CkVII8 Provided by University Library of Tübingen Transcribed with Tesseract

To the best of our knowledge this work is free of known copyrights or related property rights (public domain).

 Elegant Extracts from the best English Authors ð withne ELEGANT EXTRACTS from the best ENGLISH AUTHORS provided with accents for the facilitating of the english pronunciation and supplied with notes , showing the derivation of the words and the construction of the verbs, to which is annexed a small treatise on the english pronunciation and etymology . C. P. v. STEINHEILL formerly Captain and Professor of the english fanguage at the' University of Stutvart. /':".“‘ STUTGART ptinted for Charles Christopher Erhard — 2 Im i Chres am der E. centy stind] Rech beför hende tung ( dessel! 868 il ZWeck ¢ dem V Meynn Muter Vorbericht. Im Jahr 1792 gab ich eine Englische Chrestomathie heraus, bey der ich mirs zum Zweck machte, die Schwürigkeiten der Englischen Aussprache durch die Ac- centuirung zu erleichtern, und die Ver- ständlichkeit der Sprache sowohl, als die Rechtschreibung derselben dadurch zu befördern, dafs ich in den unten ste- henden Anmerkungen neben der Bedeu- tung des Worts auch die Abstammung desselben angab. Die Herausgabe die- ses neuen Lehrbuches hat denselben Zweck; allein es unterscheidet sich von dem vorigen dadurch, dafs nach meiner Meynung die Wahl der verschiedenen Muster des Styls besser getroffen ist, AV weil ich, als ich dieses Buch schrieb, in einer Lage war, wo ich bessere Quel- len benutzen konnte. Auch ist die Ab- stammung der Worter genauer angege- ben, und in Rücksicht der Aussprache manches neue bemerkt worden; denn ich hatte indessen Gelegenheit gehabt , meine Kenntnisse in dieser Sprache, die ein Auslinder nie auslernen kann, durch einen Aufenthalt in England einigermas- sen zu eérweitern. Am Ende habe ich noch eine kurze Grammatik angehingt, welche meiner ersteren Chrestomathie fehlt, und worinn ich mir schmeichle, die Lehre von der Aussprache und dem Tone der Wörter, welche in allen ge- wohnlichen Sprachlehren entweder un= vollständig oder doch getrennt vorgetra- gen wird, in diejenige Verbindung mit einander gesetzt zu haben, welche mir 701 bes Waren das gen habe, eyde missig Gedan gliickl lung ¢ 50 be; gedeh dem | N: ner / bleiht tung Klizey $pract iesey „ chrib : zur besseren Erklärung dieser Lehre noth- re Qe wendig schien. Meine Quellen dabey die Ab. waren vorzüglich Adelung und Ebers, und - angege das geringe Verdienst, das ich etwan dabey jssprache habe, suche ich blofs darinn, dafs ich aus 13 denn beyden dasjenige nahm, was mir zweck- gehabt, mässig schien, und es nach meinem che, de Gedankensystem ordnete. Bin ich so n, dureh glücklich, durch diese kurze Abhand- germas - lung dem Publikum nicht zu mifsfallen, b ith so bearbeite ich vielleicht bald eine aus- oehingt s - gedehntere Englische Sprachlehre nach ;omathie dem Plan der Adelungischen Deutschen, neichle Nachdem ich von dem Zwvecke mei- i dem ner Arbeit Rechenschaft gegeben, so allen ge⸗ bleibt mir nur noch übrig, die Bedeu- tung der verschiedenen Accente zu er- gl ufl' "Kliren , dieich zur Erleichterung der Aus- RW sprache, besonders der Diphthongen, in g . diesem kleinen Werke angebracht habe. lche mur / : : , TN Der Accent steht seiner Absicht gemifs allemahl auf der Sylbe , die den Ton hat. Ist dieser Ton scharf, 30 steht der Aeutus (), ist er gedehnt, der Gravis (‘) auf derselben. Difs ist die Bedeutung dieser Accente im All- gemeinen. Um die vielfache Ausspra- che der Diphthongen zu bezeichnen, ha- be ich diese beyden Accente zuweilen, jedoch selten, auch ohne Riicksicht auf ihre Dehnung oder Schirfung auf ei- ne ‘willkithrliche Art gebraucht , weil diese Verschiedenheit der Aussprache nicht immer von der Dehnung oder Schärfung des Tones abhängt. Es ist nöthig, diesen willkührlichen Gebrauch zu erklären. Diese eben erwähnte Bezeichnung 4 findet bey folgenden Dxphtongen statt. : ea, ei, ie, 00, ou, ow, ui. dan es Ac de Wi € he es Wi kur stel & ) Gr; ausi dep Absicht e, die 1arf, so cdehnt, Difs 1t im All- Jusspr- en, has weilen, ht auf auf ei⸗ , wel prache ocder Es ist brauch hnung staft : VII Wenn ea wie ik ausgesprochen wird, dann steht der Gravis auf dem ¢; wenn es wie e gesprochen wird, steht der Acutus auf eben demselben Buchstaben. Wird ei wie ih ausgesprochen, so steht der Gravis aufdem e wie in éither (ihther); wird es wie ei ausgesprochen, so steht er auf dem i, wie in height (heit). Eben diese Regel habe ich bey ie beobachtet. Aul dem oo steht der Gravis, wenn es wie ein gedehntes u ausgesprochen wird , und der Acutus, wenn es wie ein kurzes o lautet. | ‘ | Wird ou wie au ausgesprochen, so steht der Gravis auf dem o; spricht man es wie ein gedehntes o aus, so steht der Gravis auf dem , und wird es wie & ausgesprochen, 50 steht der Acutus auf dem 0. VILE Bey ow steht gleichfalls der Gravis auf dem o, wenn es wie au gesprochen wird, und entweder kein Accent oder der Acutus auf dem 0, wenn es wie o/ gesprochen wird. Bey dem ui wird die Aussprache uh durch , den Gravis, welcher auf dem u steht, und die Aussprache i durch den Acutus , welcher auf dem i steht, be- zeichnet. » Da bey den meisten dieser Diphton= gen gewöhnlich nur die Aussprache eines der beyden Vocalen gehort wird, so ha- be ich auch bey dieser willkithrlichen An- -wendung der Accente so viel möglich die Regel befolgt, die in meiner kurzen'Ab- handlung als gedehnt angegebene Aus- sprache der einzelnen Vocalen mit dem Gravis, und die als geschirft angegebene mit dem Acuto zu bezeichnen, der che Tavis chen oder ¢ oh e vk m U den Nton⸗ eines ha- An- ) die 'Ab- Aus-⸗ dem hee Ix Ich habe nur weniges von der Wahl der Stiicke und von derOrdnung, in wel- cher sie auf einander folgen, zu sagen. Jeder, der mit der Englischen Litteratur bekannt ist, kennt den einfachen und näiven Stil Franklins, die eingreifende Art, womit er zu gleicher Zeit auf das Herz und den Verstand wirkt. Diese Ei- genschaften sind es, welche mich bewo- gen haben, mit seinen Versuchen den Anfang zu machen. Sie sind nach meiner Ueberzeugung, für die Jugend besonders, ebenso unterhaltend, als niitzlich. Auf sie folgen Erzählungen, die etwas schwerer , und hie und daernsthafter,aber gewifs eben 30 unterhaltend sind. Besonders ist das aus Aikins Miscellanies genommene Frag- ment, Sir Bertrand, auch ästhetisch schön, indem der Klang der Worte in demsel- ben die Empfindung des Schreckens er- X regt. Die darauf folgende Charaéterschil- derungen machen die studierende J ugend mit den grosten Männern der alten und neuern Geschichte bekannt. Die Reden sind von den noch itzt lebenden berühm- testen Parlamentsrednern, und die Gegen- stände derselben sind, wie mich dünkt, allgemein interessant. Besonders sind die Reden des Grafen von Chatham, der sich so viele vergebliche Mühe gab, Eng- land seine Americanische Colonien zu er- halten in chronologischer Ordnung auf- gestellt. Alchter Gemeingeist und redne- risches Feuer herrscht in denselben. Ue- berdiſs sind sie als Muster einer reinen Diction bekannt. Die Palos-Inseln ge- horen zu den neuern Entdeckungen. We- | gen ihres herrlichen Climas und vorzüg- lich wegen des guten Characters ihrer Ein- wohner schien mir die Beschreibung der- W selbe gleic Brief und ten B kung Ebers Sche den | it ¢ chen mung der ¢ hebey sprec Kenm meine St der xI selben fiir die Jugend zu seyn, weil sie zu- gleich unterhaltend und lehrreich ist. Die Briefe so wie iiberhaupt alle prosaische und poetische Aufsitze sind von bekann- . ten guten Englischen Schriftstellern. Bey den grammatikalischen Anmer- kungen habe ich besonders Adelungs und Ebers, auch zuweilen andre gute engli~ sche Worterblicher benutzt. Sie sollen den Lehrling mit der Orthographie und mit dem Geist der Sprache bekannt ma- chen, indem sie ihm die nichste Abstam- mung der Worter , und die dem Englin- der eigenthiimlichen Redensarten heraus- heben. Ob sie diesem Endzwecke ent- sprechen , mufs ich dem Urtheile der Kenner iiberlassen. Ich that, was in meinen Kriften stand. Stutgart, den 28. Febr 1800. Der Verfasser. : 8)%;’ The Contents. 1. Essays humorous and moral i =) by Benjamin Frankiin. 3. Anecdotes. — - - - . — 86 | Whe’n] 4. Characters. — - - - - — - 95 0d, my 5. Speeches. — - - - - 1 32 Pkt p . fſhop w 6. Dialogues, = - - - - - e 295 — 2. Essays, Narratives. 7. Iravels. — == - - = - 7 302 f fi)i{fizy . . den de 8. Letters. -— = - = = = « = 358 aber auf WO das ! ley Wort hicht , s Pl 4) fory, W i d e £ Megnläre ® b b gy . Pt . 3) en, L gkt o, ol : Imperf v, S f oy . lincer 9. Poetry. - s —- — — 1 ol ◻ 00 L% B Effaeys a) Eſſays b) hùmorous and K méral by Bénjamin ‘Frinklin, The c) whifile , a trie d) fory e) written to his néphew, W hen I was a f) child, at g) féven years old, my friends on a hély day filled my h) pocket with coppers. I i) went diré@ly to aàa {hop where they k) sdld 1) toys for chil- 2) efflay, vom franzofifchen effayer, Es hat den Accent auf der erften Sylbe, das Verbum aber auf der zweiten, fo wie alle diejenigen, wo das Subftantivum und das Verbum einer. ley Wort find. b) hàmorous, fcherzhaft, lay- nicht , vom lateinifchen humor. c) whiflle das Pfeifchen, von dem lateinifchen filkula, d) flory, eine Gefchichte, ein Mahrchen, von dem angelfichiifchen ſtoer. eg written , ein la irregulares Verbum der dritten fle. £) child, plur. children, ein Kind , angel{achiifch, cilq. g) Jeven, fieben, angelſ àchſiſch Jeofon. Stven- night oder ſennight, acht Tage. h) pocket - Tafche, angelf. pocca. i) wont , irregulaires Imperf. von to go gehen 3. Cl. k) joid, Im- perf. von to ſell verkaufen, 3te Claſte. 1) toy, Tandeley. - ‘ \ 2 Ef[ays. dren; and being charmed with the f{ound of a whiftle, that I m) mét by' the way in the - hinds of anbdther bdy, I voluntarily éffered him all my money for éne. I then cime ho- me and wént whiftling all ver the houfe, n) much pleased with my' whiftle, but o) di- ftirbing àll the family. My brothers and p) fiftets and coOufins underftdnding the q) baâr- gain, 1 had r) made, t) told me, I had u) given four times as mich for it, às it was worth. This w) pit mé in mind, what good things I might have x) béught with the réſt of the money; and they y) liughed at mè ſò mich for my folly, that I cried with vexition; and the refléttion gàve mè morez) chagrin, thän the whiftle gAve mé pléafure. m) met Imperf. von to meet, begegnen Ite Claffe. n) much, viel vom fpanifchen mucho. 0) diſturb, beunruhigen, vom latein. difturba- ve= p) fifter, Schweiter vom niederdeutichen ſuſter. q) bargain, Handel, franz. bargaigne. ) made, gemacht, Part. von to make, gte . Claffe. t) told, Part. von to tell, erzihlen , fagen, gte Claffe. u) given, Part. von to give geben, Imperf. gave, 3te Clafle. v) worth, werth , f{achfifch voerd. w) put, Part. von to put fetzen, legen, vom latein. pomere, 4te o Claffe. x) bought, Part.von to buy, kaufen, ote Claffe. y) laugh, lachen, von angelf. thigehan. 2) chagrin, wird ausnahmsweife aus- . gefprochen (ſchägrihn). ‘ b This a) to me, mind; 10 ted to by d) myfef AsTf) and obfér I mét wit Whén I colirt fiye dance on his virtue | 1) atthn TN gives —.— %) howg Yierigg €) Nen, M1 vor U do gt ey 3te ) gr 0 up, P ey, v, I{U‘@ea die B e Grof f,m“%f. Al Jid upg Neiſe wie {ound of 1y in the y Offered cme ho- houfe, n) bu 0) di- 15 204 ) e q) bar- [ had u) 1s it Was vhit good with the nghed it ried with mirer) - plafure. — egnen Ite en mucko. iſturha- Jontfchett mgm'gne. ke s 3t8 erzählen;, on to g1 y orthy Past, VO onere, e , Finſen, on A L yele 4 | &leyn. 3 This a) howéver was b) 4fterwards’ ôf uſe t0 me, the impréffion . continuing on my mind; {0 thit c) Often, whén I wis témp- - ted to buy' fome unnéceflary thing, I {4id to d) myf€lf, e) Dôn't give tio mich for the whiftle; and fo 1 e) fived my moéney. As 1 f) gréw p, càme into the world , and obférved the 4€tions of mén, Ig) théught I mét with mény, who gdve 0 mich for the whiflle, : S Whén I h) fiw 4ny ône tdo ambitions of colrt favours, facrificing his time in attén- dance on i) lévees his repofe , his liberty, his virtue 4nd k) perhdps his friends to D attdin it, T häve m) fiid t myfelf, This mn gives too miich for his whiflie, ——— a) however, von how, wie und ever, immer. b) afterwards , nachher; befler s afterward. c) ofien, wird ausgefprochen , affn, oft. d) myfelf von my und ſelf, reciprocum. e) dow’t tur do not; to do thun, imperf. did, part. do- ne, 3te Claffe. e) Jive vom franz, Jauver. †) grow up, aufwachfen, ste Claſſe. g) thought , imperf. v. to think, denken, ate Claſſe. h) . Jaw , imperf, v. to fee, ſehen, 3te Claffe , 1) levee, die Verfammlung bey dem Aufftehen eines Groflen. k) perhaps, vielleicht , von hkap, der Zufall. 1) to attain, erreichen, vom franzof, atteindre.” m) fwid, In den Wortern Jaid und [ays wird das as und ay ausnahms- weile wie kurz ¢ ausgefprachen, A 2 4 | el fa gy, Wheén I ſàw andther n) fond 6f populérity, cénſtantly o) employing himfélf in political biiftles, neglétting his own affdirs; and rhi- ning thém by' thit neglétt: He pays indéed, ſays 1, too mich for his whifile, | i I q) knèw a r) mifer, whd give up évery s) kind of t) coémfortable u) living, all the pléafures of dding good to Others, all the efteem of his v) fellow citizens, and the joys of ben€volent friéndship, fôr the w) sàke of x) accumulating y) wéalth ; z) poor mn, {ays I, you do indéed pdy too mich for your whiflle, we ' 2 . b — n) fond of fomething, auf eine thorichte Art verliebt in etwas, vom ſchottiſchen Wort fon ein Thor, o) employ, v. franz. employer ; to employ one felf in a thing fich mit etwas beſchäf- tigen. p) bifile, Geraufch, verwandt mit bii- geſchäftig. q) to tnow, kennen, gte Claf- e r) miſer, lat. Geizhals. s) kind, fubft, die Gattung, adjeét. giitig, von kin verwandt, angelfachfifch , cynne. t) comfortable , ange- nehm, lat. confortare. u) living, Lebensart, von to liveleben. v) fellow-citizen Mitbürger. Die allgemeinfte Bedeutung diefes Worts ift eine Perfon gleiches Stands. Wahrſcheinlich von to follow folgen. w) fake, angell. fac, deutſch Sache wird wie das deutfche wegen gebraucht, mit dem Genitiv. x) accumnlate, aufhäufen, lat. aeccumulare. y) weaith, Reich= thum. 2) poer, fr. pauvre, arm. — v When | évery Iin mind, Or real fenfat we f) p i) inftéad for your If 1 fee ge m) f abive his trafts debt — 1) g - franziffch € Verwan Verbeflen L gemind, e) miflake tafe . ate 8) i, § euch {elbp a.nfiatty i Jein, ſchon dentfeh | B Oumiture, taatsw ber, i)g)e Schulgen Ifia‘lfbahn. egel be, nac populieiy, in politieal 8; and e s deed, | 0 gave 0 u) living, to Others, izens, and ſor the w) 15 2) poor 0 il for — sichte Atk n Wort ſon nployer; 10 yis befcbil;f- , odt mit bit- . gte (lal⸗ , ſubſt. verwand ble y ange⸗ T ebensatty Mitbörgetl. Worts it tycheinlich ngell. it {che wegeh ucumnutlate th, Reich Ben. ELapv. „ When I meet a man of a) pléasure, ſâcrificing évery laudable b) improvement of the c) mind, ôr Of his fortune to d) mére corpd- real fenfitions ; e) miftdken man, fiys I, you are f) providing g) piin for h) yourfélf, i) inftéad of pléafure: you give too wmich for your whifile. | If 1 fée 6ne fénd 6f k) fine 1) clothes, fi- ne m) fOrniture, fine n) équipages, all o) ab6ve his fortune , f6r which he p) con- traéts débts, and énds his q) caréer in pri- a) pleafure , fr. plaifir, Vergntigen. Das - franzofifche a; wird gemeiniglich im Engl. in eq verwandelt, b) ‘mprovement,v. lat. probus, Verbeflerung. c) mind , lat. mens, angelf, gemind, die Seele. d) mere, lat. merus blofs. e) mifiaken , part. v. to miftake, von mis und take . Claſſe, miſsverſtehen, hier, betro- ) provide, lat. providere vorbereiten. ) pain, fr. peine, Schmerzen. h) yourfelf, euch felbft. i) inſteanad von in, und flead, anftatt, wird mit of conftruirt. k) fine, deutſch Jein, ſchon. 1) clothes , (kloths) angelf. clath, deutfch Kleid, die Kleider, m) furniture, fr. fourniture , Hausgerathe. n) équipage, fr. ein Staatswagen mit ZubehOr. o) abdve, praep. fiber. p) to contrabt debts, lat. contrahere , Schulden machen, q) career, fr. carière, die Laufbahn. Worter in eer und ter haben der Regel nach den Accent auf der zweiten Sylbe. . 6 E[fays. fon; r) alds, fiys 1, he hds paid déar, vé- ry s).déar, for his whifile, When I fée a t) beautiful u) fweet tém- pered v) girl mérried to an w) ill nitured brute of 2 x) husband : What a pity it is, fays I, thât fhé hés paid fo mhch for a whiftle ! y) In fhort, I z) concéived, thit gréat part of the miferies of a) minkind were b) brought upén thém by' the flfe éftimates thèy hid made of the d) vilue of things and by their giving too much for théir whifiles. t) alds, fr. hélas, interj. ach, leider. s) dear, - angelf. deor , theur, werth. t) beautiful, fr. beaw , {chon. u) jweet - tempeved, angelf. Jweat, {anftmithig. v) girl, danifch karlin- na , ein Madchen. . w) ill matured , von il bos, und nature, bosartig. X) husband, von houfe , Haus, und dem alten bonda, Herr, Mann, ein Ehmann. y) in short, angelf. feeort, kurz. z) conceive 4 fr. concevoir begreifen, einfehen. a) mankind von man der Menfch und Kind , das Gefchlecht, das menfchliche Gefchlecht. b) to bring, brought, 2te Cl. bringen. c) upon, præp. auf, oben, an, regiert den ‘Accufativ. d) value , lat. valor der Werth, : v, v bet tem⸗ natured y it s, h for a hit gréat were b) ltimates f things p e — iful, f. angell. h hatline von il d, von r, Mann, i, Kurz. nfehen. od Kindy elehlecht. e) upon ' AccufatiVe Effays. 7 A petition Td e) thofe who have the f) ſuperinténdency 6f education. I adaréss myſélf tò 31 the g) friénds of h) youth, 4nd i) conjure thém to k) diréct théir 1) compéflionate regirds to my m) un- hippy n) fite, o) in Order p) to remove the préjudices 6f which I àm the victim. q) Thé- re 4re r) twin-{isters 6f 1is : 4nd the s) twd t) ey'es 6f min dd not more refemble , u) ndr dre capable 6f v) béing upén w) bétter e) thofe, plur. von that pron. dem. derjenige. †) fuperintendency , Aufficht. g) friend (frend) ¥Freund. h) youth, f{achfifch yeogud, die Ju- end. 1) to comjure, befchworen, auffordern, at. comjurare (kantfchuhr). ' k) diréfl , lat. dirigere, direflus, richten, regieren, 1) com- pdffionate , fr. compaffion, mitleidig. m) un- happy , unglücklich. n) fate, lat. fatum, das Schickſal. o) in order, um. p) to remove, lat. vemovere entfernen. q) there are, wie das . franwdfifche 7l y a, es gibt, nur dafs diefes auch im Plur. gebraucht wird. r) twin, {achfifch twy s zwey , ein Zwilling. s) two , zwey. t) eye, fchottland. ¢¢, das Auge. u) mor,noch, auch nicht, von ne, or. Es folgt gewdhnlich auf neithen, weder. v) being, part. præſ. von to be, {feyn. W) better, irr. compar, von good, gut. J Eſayt. térms with éach Sther, thin my. fifter ànd myf€lf, x) were it nét for the partidlity 6f our pirents whd mäke the y) moft z) inju- rious diftinétions a) betwéen b) us. Frém . my c) infancy I hdve bèen d) léd to confi- der my fifter às a being of a more e) éleva-_ ted f) rink. g) I wis fufferd tò grow up - h) without the i) léaft infiriGion , while k) néthing wds 1) ſpàred in hér eduction. Shè had m) maâſters to n) téach hér wri- ting s ) dràwing, mufic, and ôther P) ac- Q) dh Iufall fouch, X) were, imp. von to be. y) moft, das Zei- B i chen des Superlatifs. 2) injurious 4 fr. imju-. A vieux, ungerecht. R e Ll a) belween , angelf. hetwinen, von two zwey, e zwifchen. b) us, accuf, von we , uns. c) in- lerd fancy, lat. infantia, Kindheit. d) led von to hrr lead, 3te Cl. angelſ. laedan, leiten , führen. W f(;;' e) elevaied, erhaben. f) rank, fr. rang , der | ‘Rang. g) 1 was [uffered to &c., Pafliv, Con- g ſtruét. Man litt, dafl. to ſuffer, fr. ſoufrir, lei- y den. h) without, {achfifch, vidutan, ohne, 1) von auflen. i) léafl, irreg. fuperlat. v. little B i wenig. k) wndthing von no thing, nichts. 1) to | Jpire, fparen. m) mafler , Meiſter, Herr. In difer der erften Bedeutung wird es miftr, in der ko zweyten miftr ausgelprochen. n) to téach, | ! vom lat. docere, lehren, ate Cl. 0) draw, B lat. trahere , angelf. dragan , ziehen, zeichnen, fin}iomll {) accomplishment , fr. gecomplifjement, Voll- Y Kommenheit. i) iootz | ligie, ſter ind ality 6 2) injl- frim o conff-" ) levae_. ow 1p while tion. Wik ) e — s Tei ) TWEYs , ) yon i fihren. ) ichy grale sichnen: , Vol A Effays. S 9 cOmplishments 5 biit if q) by' chance r) I téu- ched a s) péncil,, a t) pén or a u) ndedle, I wis bitterly v) rebuiked: and w)more x)than y) once I häve béen z) blaten fér béing a) awkward dnd b) wanting a c) graceful ménner. Yt is d) true, my fifter e) aſſéciated mè with her upén f) ſéme occifions; bit fhe g) always h) made a polnt éf i) taking b ‘ }) chance, fr. chance, altdeutfch Schanz, der Zufall, by chance, von ungefahr. r) to touch 4 fr. toucher, berühren. s) pencil, lat. : femfcz‘flum, ein Pinfel, ein Bleyftift. t) pen, at. penna , eine Schreibfeder. u) needle, an- gellſ. naedl, die Nadel. v) to rebuke, fr. rebou- cher, tadeln. w) more, angelf. mare, mehr, der Compar. von mueh , das Zeichen des Com- par. bey andern adject. und adv. X) than, als, folgt immer auf den Compar. y) once, ein- - mahl, von one, eins. 2) beaten, part. von to beat, fr. battre, {chlagen. gte Cl. a) awkward, (ahkword) angelſ. acward, rik- wirts, ungefchickt, plump. b) to want, {ach- filch vana, Mangel an etwas haben, etwas be- dürfen, mit dem Accul. c) gracetul, reitzend. d) true, {achfifch treww, wahr, treu. e) affo- ciate, lat. affociare (affafchidt) fich zugefellen. £) fome, angell. fom, einige. g) always, von all und ways, angelf. ealle waega, allewege, immer. h) to make @ point, es zur Bedingung machen. 1) to take the lead, den Vorzug, behaupten. 10ſ E/[[ays. the lèad, k) cilling upén me ônly frém ne- ceflity , Or tò figure by hér 1) fide, v Büt concéive nét, Sirs, thit my com- pldints are m)inftigated meérely by' vanity — & No; my n) unéafinefs is occifioned by' an bject much more ferious. 1't is the o) pra- ftice in our family , thât the p) whole q) blfinefs 6f providing for its f{ubfiftence r) fills upén my fifter and mysélf, If s) any t) indifpofition fhéuld attack my {ifter — dnd T méntion it in cOnfidence upén this occifion, thät u) hè is v) fibjeft to the w) gout the x) rthelmatism dnd y) cramp, without ma- king - méntion Of Other accidents — what k) to call upon one, an einen appelliren. 1) fide, angelf, die Seite. m) snfligate, lat. inſtigare, reitzen, n) wuneafinefs , von un und eafy , Unbehaglichkeit, Unruhe. o) prdftice , lat, praflica, die Gewohnheit. p) whole, ſach- ſiſch, hail, ganz. q) bufinefs, von bufy , das Gefchaft. In diefem Wort und feinen Deriva- tis wird ausnahmsweife das » wie 7 apsge- fprochen. r) to fall, 3te Cl, fallen. = s) ang, jeder, irgend einer. t) imdi/pofition, fr. Un- pafslichkeit. u) fhe, angell. fee pron. perf, fem, fie. v) fubjell, lat, [ubjeflus, unterwor- fen, ausgefetzt. w) gout, fr. goutte, das Po- dagra. x) rhewmati/m , (ruhmitism) das - Schnupfenfieber., y) cramp, deutlch crampe, der Krampf. ' g I fröm ne⸗ my com- Vänity — ed by' an - 16 0) pri- ) whole ubfiftence If 5)any er — and oceifion, gbut_ the 1dut mé- — yht o nd 4) s it 5 Jat, ,, Tich- u,’il] ' das Deriva- i psge 3) ol y , It L41~ 0l herl. interwor= A das fo- L APl s Effays. 15 would bè the fite of dur pdor family 2 Maft nét the regrét of dur pdrents be excéflive, at hdving plàced z) fo gréat a difference bet- ween fifters who dre fo pérfettly équal 2 Alas! wè maft a) périth frém b) diſtréſs: £6r it wéuld ndt bè in my c) power d) &ven to e) ferawl a f) fuppliant petition fér g) re- lief, hdving béen obliged to empldy the hand of anéther in h) tranferibing the i) requeéft | which T hive ndw 'the hénour td k) prefér td you. . ¢ Condefcend , Sirs, to mdke my' parents D) fenfible ôf the injuftice 6f àn exclufive tén- derneſs, and of the necéflity of m) diftribu- z) fo great a difference. Nach den Worten fo und fuch wird der Artikel a ausnahmsweile zwifchen das Subftantiv und Adjeftiv gefetzt, a) pevish with oder from, umkommen vor, (fr. périr.) b) diftréfs, fr. détrefle, Kummer, Elend, c) power, fr. pouvoir, Macht. d) even, fo gar, auch nur. e) to ſcrawl, niederfachf. krabbeln , kriechen, {chmieren. f) fuppliant, fr. demiithig, g) reliéf, fr. Erleichterung, Lin- derung. h) to tran/cribe , lat. tranſcribere, ab- fchreiben. 1) requéft, fr. requéte, Bitte. k) to refer, lat. praeferre, vorziehen, überreichen. )ſenſible, fähig, to make one ſenſible of a thing, einen von etwas überzeugen. m) to diſtribute, lat. diſtribuere, austheilen, 12 E/ffays. ting théir n) cire and afféétion 0) among all their children p) equally. I am with profound refpéct Sirs Your q) obédient férvant, The ) Left Hand The s) héndforfie and t) deformed u) lég. There ire twd sorts of v) pèople in the W) world, whd with &qual degrées of x) hé- alth änd wéalth , 4nd the Other cOmforts of v) life, z) become the dne hippy, änd the — n) care, angelſ. care, die Sorge. 0) among, niederſ. mank, von mengen, mit andern Din- gen verbunden, unter. p) equally, lat. aequa- lis, gleich. q) obedient, lat. obediens, gehor- ſam. 1) left, lat. laevus, holland. lufte, link. 8) handſome., bequem, artig, ſchon. t) defor- med , lat. deform:s . ungeſtaltet. u) leg, da- nifch, leg, irtlandifch. leggur, das Bein. v) people , fr. peuple, das Volk, Leute. w)world, - fachfifch, vorld, die Welt. x) health, wahr- {cheinlich von heal, heilen, die Gefundheit.- y) life, angeſ. life , das Leben. Das Verbum' * Yo lives leben, wird liw , diefes Subftant. aber leif ausgefprochen. 2) to become, 3te Clafle, werden. öͤther fröm ) con and 1l ¥ uin In pliced and ; they : fe O they of bel — 4)¹ b) vi confid he'x{. Das be, auf d eigen mer, Yon 1 Wand fi € ſe,l fr, o 0) d pae, ſchen ifey ng Al vant, and, ed in the x) bé- its of nd the — among, i Din- e ehot- 3, Hflk. ) dfr gy - . 1) ot Wal- Terhum it 4ber Cflfre, Effd!/if- 13 öther miferable. This a) arifes véry mich fröm the different b) viéws in which they c) confider things, pérfons dnd d) events ;3 4nd the e) éffect éf thèse different views upén thèir f) own minds. n g) whatéver ſituàtion h) mén can bé plàced, thèy mäy i) find k) .conveniences and inconveniences @ in whatéver cOmpany they may find pérfons dnd converfition mo- re ér 1) 1éfs m) pleafing, at whatéver table, théy miy méet with n) meéats 4nd o) drinks of bétter and p) worfe q) tdfte, r) dishes a) arife, von a und rife, gte Cl. entftehen, b) view, fr. vue, Anficht. c) confider, fr. confidérer. d) evént, lat. eventus, Begeben- heit. e) éffel, lat. effefius, die Wirkung. Das Subſt. hat den Accent auf der erſten Syl- be, das Verbum to efféi, bewirken hat ihn auf der letzten. f) own, angelſ. agen, (Ohn) eigen. g) whatéver, von what, und ever im- mer, was nur immer. h) men, irreg. plur. von man, der Menſch. Subſtantiva in an ver- wandeln im Pl. nur das a in e. i) to find, 3te Cl. finden. k) convénience, lat. convenientia , Bequemlichkeit, Schicklichkeit. 1) lefs, irreg. Compar. von litile. m) pleafing, von to plegs Je , lat. placere, angenehm, gefillig. n) meat fr. met , Yleifch und überhaupt ‘]gede )S‘pegife: o) drink, das Getrink. p) woer/e, irreg. Com- ] gar. von bad, fchlimm. q) iafle, vom deut-’ chen, taflen, der Gefchmack. r) dish, lat. diſcus, eine Schüfſel, ein Gericht, 14 Effay:. bétter dnd worſe s) dréfled : in whatéver t) climate, théy will find gdod and bad u) wéather: tnder whatéver glvernment, théy mày find géod dnd bid v) laws, 4nd- good dnd bäd adminiftrition 6f thofe Iyws: in whatéver pdem or w) work of x) gé- - nius, they may fee y)faults dnd z) béauties : in a)almoft €very fice and évery pérfon, they may dilcover fine b) features dnd c) defé ts, gdod dnd bad d) qualities. Under théfe circumſtances, the twd [Orts of péople abôve méntioned fix their attén- tion, thofe who dre difpdfed td be happy, ôn the convéniences of things, the e) pléa- fant parts Of converfation, the well dréfled 8) to drefs, zubereiten, fr. dreffer, t) clima- ta, lat. clima, der Himmelsitrich. u) weather, fuchfifch, veder , das Wetter. v) law, her- fifch lawgh, das Gefetz. = w) work, {achs {ifch woerk, die Arbeit. ‘x) genius (dfchinios) lat. das Genie. y) fault, fr. faute der Fehler. z) beauties y Plur. von beauty , fr. beauté, Schonheit. Subftantiva in y verwandeln die- fes im Plur. in 7, und fetzen es hinzu. àa) almoſt, von all und moſt, beynahe, b) feature, alt. fr. faiture, Gefichtsbildung, ) defell, lat. defelfus, Mangel , Gebrechen. d) qualities, von quality (qualiti), Figenfchaft. e) pleaſant, fr. plaifant , angenehm, dishes, t ne weatt fulnefs, think an » 1) Hénc ted then the pléaf m) many where ¢ s 0) f fons w¢ But as th to be 5) — £) oy, efs, N. o f hier, we i ) to fou | 1), offeud, angelf, m Subt; W, - Secle, D) to piy 1, die f Wandely fetzen o Neigumy. $) to fe + fegoy hatever and bad rhment, VS, änd Hws: X) gé- Eanties: perfon, res and ¢ S b forts - otten- happy, ) pléa- drefled )eynflhe. bildung. brechen. nlchatt. Effays. 15 dishes, the gbodnefs of the wines, the fi- ne wéather, 4nd f) enjoy àll with g) cheéar- fulnefs. © Thofe whd dre td bt tUnhappy, think and g) fpéak énly of the céntraries. h) Hénce thèy dre continually i) difcontén- ted themfélves, and by théir remirks k) four the pléafures of foclety ; 1) offénd pérfonally m) many people, and mike themfélves évery wheére difagréeable. If this n) turn of mind was 0) founded in niture, fuch unhappy pér- fons wéuld bé the modre to bè p) pitied. But as the g) difpofition to r) criticife, dnd to bt s) disglfted, is perhdps, t) taken up £) enjoy, fr. enjousr, genieflen. g) chearful- neſs, fr. chéve, Heiterkeit. g) fpeak, angell. ſpecan, ſprechen, 3. Cl. h) hence , angell. von hier, weg, daher. i) discontented, mifsvergniigt. k) to four, angell. fur, verfauern, verbittern, 1) offénd, lat. offendere, beleidigen. m) many, angell. maenig, viele. n) turn. fr. tourner, - Subft. Wendung , iurn of mind, Stimmung der Seele. 0) to found, lat. fundave, griinden, p) to pity, fr. pitié , bemitleiden. Alle Ver- ba, die fich im Infinitivo auf y endigen, vera wandeln im Imperf. und Part. das y m 7, und fetzen ed dazu. q) difpofition, lat. difpofitia, Neigung. r) to cviticife, fr..critiquer , tadeln. s) to be disgufled, Mifsfallen an etwas haben, fr. dégouter, t) to take up, 3. Cl. annehmen, aufnehmen. - 16 Eſ/ſag“. u) originally by imitàtion, dnd is v) unawaà- res, grown into an w) habit, which x) thfugh it préfent y) ſtréng, miy z) néverthelefs be a) cired , whén thdfe whd hive it 4re b) convinced of its bad éffects on their fe- licity. I hope this little c) admonition miy be ôf férvice tò thém, 4nd d) pùt thém ôn changing an habit, which though fn the e) éxer- eife it is f) chitfly an 4& ôf imaginition, - -~ yét has firious cOnfequences in life, às it g) brings On h) rèal i) griéfs 4nd k) mis- fortunes. For 4s mâny are offénded by' and W) originally, fr. origine, urſprünglich, an- fänglich. V) unawares, von un, a, und Wark unvermuthet, unerwartet, vom Niederſ. wär- dian. W) habit, lat. habitus, Gewohnheit, Fertigkeit. xX) though, obgleich. y) ſtrong, ſKtark, angelſ. firang-, deutich, ſtrenge. z) ne- verthelefs , von never the, le/s, nichtsdeftowe= / niger. a) to cure, lat. curare, heilen. b) to convince - one of fomething, einen von etwas tiberzeugen, lat, convincere, c) admonition, lat. admonztio, Erinnerung. d) to put on, bewegen zu et- was. | e) exercife, lat. exercitium , die Aus= Aubung. £) chiefly , vorzuglich, fr. chef, g)to bring on , herbeyziehen, verurfachen. h) real, lat. vealis , wirklich. i) grief, fr. Schmerz » Kummer. k) misfortune, das Unglück. fs 1) 0 nnd d mift o ) featee them on difphes §) obtii tune, 1 vil o) favour t piblic x 2) défen b) gy — 1) W.bo love o Mand, | Wi, de ¥ty ity qmnfy"{a; nach ety erhalten. ſchen. | Tégen, W) fo gy fcllufdig ; Tade, Y d 2 t0 ) tnawie X) thiugh thelefs be ve it fre their fe~ ltion miy t them On he €) éxer- aginition ife, s 1t d k) mis- d by’ and s fiCh y e ynd Mar egerl. wirs wohnheit y) flrng „ AL fsdeftowe: by convinit. herzeugelh admomtlo’ SchmetZ » joks Effays, 17 fs 1) nè-body m) 16 ves this fort of pèople; n) nò ène o) fhows thém more thin the moft common civility 4nd reſpéét, dnd P) fcdrcely that; and this q) frequently pifs them out of humonr, and dràws them into difputes 4nd conténtions. If they r) dim at §) obtaining féme advintage in rank or for- tune, no bbdy t) wishes thém fliccefs 6r will u) fiir a v) fiép, ér fpéak a word to favour théir preténfions. If théy w) inchr pliblic x) cénfure or y) disgrice, no dne will z) défend ér exchſe, and miny a) jom to b) aggravate their c) misconduct, and rénder 1) nd-body, von no und body, niemand. m) fo love, angelſ. lufian, licben.” n) wo one, nie- mand, nicht einer. ) to shote, angelſ. ſcea- wan, deutich ſchauen, zeigen, gte Cl. p) ſcar- celg, ital. ſcarſo, kaum, ſchwerlich. 9) fre- quent'y,lat. frequenter, oft. r) to aim at ſome thing, nach etwas fireben. s) o obtain, lat. obtinere, erhalten. t) to wisk, fachfifch, Wiſchian, wiin- ſchen. u) to ſtir, angelſ. ſtirian, bewegen . regen. V) fiep, angelſ. fleop, der Schritt. W) to incur, lat. incurrere, fich einer Sache fchuldig machen. x) cenfure, lat, cenfura , der Tadel. y) disgrace, fr. Schande , Schimpf. 2) to defend, lat. defendere , vertheidigen. a) to join-, fr. jomdre, fich vereinigen. b) to dggravaie , lat. aggravare, vergtoflern, ¢) miſcondubt, Mifsverhalten. 4 18 ) Effays. thém d) complitely e) ddious, If thife peo- ple will nét chinge this bad habit, 4nd con- defcénd to bè pleafed with whit is plea- fing , withont f) frétting themſélves and Others abdut the contraries , it is good for Others to avold 4n h) acquiintance with thém ; which is àlways difagréable, and {6- metimes véry inconvénient, i) efpécially whén dne finds onefélf k) entingled in their 1) guarrels. ' An dld philbfophical friénd 6f mine wis grown from experience véry m) ciutious in this n) particular, 4nd cirefully avolded any o) intimacy with fiich ptople. He had p) Ii- ke 'Other phil6fophers , 2 thermOmeter to show him the q) hèat éf the wéather; and a barometer, tò mirk wheén it was r) likely . d) completely, lat. completus, vollkommen. e) odious, lat. odiofus, verhafst. . £) to fret, niederfachfifch , freten, fich drgern, erziirnen. g) to avoud, fr. vuider, meiden. h) acquains tance, fr. accointance, Bekannt{chaft. 1) e/pe- cially (efpefchislli), lat. [pecialiter, vorzlglich. k) entangled verwickelt. 1) quarrel, fr- uérelle, Streitigkeit. m) cautious , lat. cautus, vorfichtig. n) particular , ein befonderer Um- ſtand, lat. particulare. 0) iut:macy , von dem lat. intimus , vertraute Freundfchatt. p) like, angelf. lice, gleich , ahnlich. q) heat , angelf. haet , die Hitze. 1) likely, wahrf{cheinlich. 8t p inſtrum firſt ) perfon, of his hindfo . ked 4 ) fif i more ¢ | him, ] body | ce Of ¢ to def f) fir bat h) B ³) 10 i, i o, £ Gefchy W, § M by edieng chen, Frems by e peo⸗ 4 cone s plene es And dod for e With and {0- lywhe'n n their Ane Was tious 10 ded 40y d p)li- eter t0 ety And 1) Jiely — vommen. fo fret, Zöürnen. 1) ‘Tf_»”e' »rzfighch' rrely . it mytHSr it eter LT nlich. Eſjay. . 19 s) tò prdve gdod ér bâd; bit there bèing nò inſtrument t) invénted, to u) diſcôver aͤt firſt v) ſight, this unplèaſing diſpoſition in a pérfon, hè for thdt w) plrpofe x) màde ùſe of his légs; ène ôf which wis remarkably hindfome, the ôther by {6me Accident y) crdo- ked and deformed. If a 2) ſtrànger 4t the a) firſt b) interview regirded his c) tgly lég more thdn his hindfome dne, he d) doubted him. If he fpdke Of-dt, and e) tdok nd ndti- ce Of the hindfome lég, that wis fufffcient to detérmine my' philbfopher to have nd f) farther acquintance with him, g) Every bédy his nét this two légged inftrument but h) évery dne with a i) little atténtion may 8) to prove, fr. prouver, fich beweifen, feyn. t) to invent, fr. znventer, erfinden. u) to dijco~ ver, fr. découvriv, zeigen, v) fight, angelf, Gefichte, das Geficht, der Anblick, W) pure pofe, fr. propos, die Abficht, der Endzweck, X) to make wfe of fome thing, fich einer Sache bedienen. ' y) ‘¢rooked , von creok, ein Ha- cken, krumm, z) JSiranger, fr. gimnger, ein Fremder. a) firf2, angelf. der erffe b) iuter- view , fr. entrevue, Zuſammenkunft. c) ‘ e ugly , hilslich. d) to doubt, fr. douhter, 2weikeln: argwohnen. e) to take ¥tice of a thing, be~ merken. f) further, für forther, der Compar, von forth, ferner. g) Every body , angelſ. asfer, ein jeder. h)every one, jeder. i) Litle, B2 wenig, - 292 | Effay:. | obférve figns of that k) cérping, fault fin- ding difpofition, and tike the fame reſolution of avolding the acqudintance of thofe 1) in- fécted with it. I thérefore advifethofe criti- cal, m) quérulous, disconténted, unhappy peo- ple; that if they wish to bè refpéfted and - belbved by' Others; and happy in themfélves they should r) lèave off s) 10oking at the Ggly leg. % An Y œconémical project. Td the 3uthors Of the journal Me[fieurs! Vou oôften u) entertiin us with accounts 6f nèw difcoveries. Permit mè to communicate td the pliblic, v) through your piper One ’ k) carping, tadelnd , von to carp, lat. carpere, tadeln, mit der præp. at. 1) infeffed with ſome thing, von etwas angefteckt, von fo infefty fr. infeler. m) querulous, lat. werulus , Zum Klagen geneigt. r) to leave off, von etwas abftehen, angelf. leafe. s) to look at ſome thing, etwas betrachten, deutfch, lugen. t) oecono- mical , (ikannomikil) vom griech. ökono- mifch. u) to entertain, fr. entretenir , unter- halten. v) through, fachfifch , durch, ver- mittelſt, durch. wick 1 Y i fobrg) ind % I pany Quiny tunch neral oll, ¢ the h e Wi one | — W) s par, [g Yon 4 die L)a führen der G Vy )V fichfi gelaſſe Im A vom | bringe dige%. men. lute alt fin⸗ {olition e 1)in- fe criti- pBy pee- Gted and emfelves p it the ¢ ral I cdonts of nmunicate ’ iper Une — carpers gith jomeé fo infen s o 200 on et\fls e t!lj”g’ £) oeion” - Ghon?* 1y unter⸗ th s v Effays. 21 that has w) litely béen made by myſelf, 4nd which I concdive mây bè of x) gréat y) utility. I was the éther &vening in a grand céôm- pany , whére the a) néw b) lamp of Mefsrs Quinquet and Lange was c) introduced, and much admired for its d) fpléndour; but a gé- neral e) enquiry was made, f) whéther the oll, g) it conſumed was not in proportion to the h) light it i) affdrded , in which cife thé- re would be no faving in the ufe of it. No one préfent could k) fitisfy us in that point, which all 1) agréed m) ought to be known, w) lately niederfachfifch laat, {pit, Com- par. latter , ſtatt later. x) great, angelf. grofs. y) utility , Nutzen , lat. utilitas. z) evening, von eve, angelf. aefen, der Abend. a) new, vom Deutfchen, neu. b) lamp, die Lampe. c) introduce, lat. iutroducere, ein- fihren, vorftellen. d) ſplendour, lat. fplendor, der Glanz, die Pracht. e) enguiry oder.inqui- vy , vom lat. inquirere, Nachfrage. {)whether, fachfifch, wedder, ob. g) Hier it which aus- gelaſſen. Diefes Pron. Relat. pflegt gewdhnlich im Acc. ausgelaflen zu werden. h) light , vom Deutfchen, das Licht. i) to afford, (if- fohrd) gewshren, die Koften zu etwas auf- bringen., k) to fatisfy , fr. [atisfaire , befrie- digen. 1) to agreé, fr. agréer, libereinftim- men. m) ought , verb. defett. zeigt ein abfo- lutes müſſen, eine Schuldigkeit an, und wird 22 *W Eſjayr. it bèéing a very deflrable thing , to n) léſſen if péſſible, the o) expénce of lighting odur apirtments, when éxery Other Article of fa- mily expence was ſo much augménted. I was pléafed to fee this géneral p) con- cém for ceconomy ; for I love œcénomy exceéedingly. I ¢) went r) home and to bed, three or four hèurs after s) midnight, with my t) héad füll of the flibjet. . An accidéntal u) ftidden v) noife w) wiked mé about fix in the morning, when I was x) furprifed to find my y) room filled with light; and 1 imdgi- ned at firft, that a number of thdfe lamps had been brought into it: but z) ribbing my ey'es 1 perctived the light came in at the Femeiniglich für das Imperf. von to owe, ge- halten. n) to leſſen, verringern von leſs, der Compar. von [little. 0) exvénce, expenfe lat. expen/um, die Ausgaben, Koften, p) con- cern o Geſchäft, Intrefle, Sorge. q) went, Imp. von to go, gehen, r) home, angelf. ham, heim. s) midnight, von mid, mitten, und night , die Nacht, Mitternacht. t) head, an- elſ. heafd , das Haupt. u) fudden , angelf. ſo- en o fr. foudain, plötzlich. v) noiſe, fr. noife, . Larm, Gerdufch. w) to wake, ‘gothifch, wa- kan, 3te Cl. wachen. x) furprized, fr. furpris, erftaunt. y) room, angelf. rum, der Raum , ¢in Zimmer, 2) to rub, reiben, hn) leſſen ing dur e of fa- d, p) con- conomy three or 7 ) head ) fudden in the to find [ imagi- e lamps ing my af the — , ge⸗ | by g gxp!fl]é’ ; p) con- ) weiky olf, o en, und - Mdff ngell. j0° 6 il ſurpri Raum, Effays. 23 a) windows. I b) got up and lodked-dut to fee what might be the occafion of it, when I fiw the fun juft c) rifing abéve the horis zon, from whence he d) pdured his e) rhys f) pléntifully into my chimber, my doméftic h4ving négligently g) omitted the h) precè- ding &vening to i) clofe the k) fhitters. ' 1 lodked at my 1) watch, which goes véry m) well, and found that it was but fix n) o’clock; and fill thinking it ſéme thing extradrdinary that the fun fhould rife fo o) éarly, Ildoked into the almanack , whére I found it to be the p) hour given a) window , von wind- door 4 das Fenfter. b) to get up, avfftehen. c) to riſe, 3te Cl a, deutich, riefe, auffteigen, d) to pour, aus- fimfl'en. e) ray , fr. vais , rayon , der Licht- vahl. f) plentifully, reichlich, von plenty, die Fülle. g) to omit, lat. omittere, unterlaf- fen. Verba, die fich im Infinitiv auf, d, t, m, n, r, g, endigen, verdoppeln diefen Con- fonanten im Imperf. und Part. h) to precede, lat. precedere, vorher gehn. i) to clofe, bre- tagnifch , cloſa, {chlieflen. k) [hutters, von to [hut, {chlieflen, ein Fenfterladen. 1) watch, deutſch, wacht, die Wache, eine Tafchenuhr. m) well, adv. gut. n) fix o’clock, fur fix of the clock , um fechs Uhr, clock, die Uhr. o) early, vom deutfchen eher, früh. p) hour, lat. hora, die Stunde. 24 Eyjayr. for his riſing on that q) diy. I ldoked r) for- ward toò, and found he was to riſe s) fill €arlier €very dày till t) tSwards the end of June ; and that at no time in the u) yèar he V) retarded his rifing ſo iong as till w) éight o’clock. Your x)'réaders who with me ha- ve néver feen dny y) figns of z) finshine a) before b) noon, and c) {éldom regird the aftronémical part of the dlmanack, will be d) as múch e) afténished as I was, when they heéar of his rifing fo éarly; and efpé- cially, when I affùre them , that he gives / dight, as f) foon as he rifes. I am convinced of this.. I am cértain of my fa&. I faw it With my own ey'es. And having g) repéa- q) day , angelf. daeg , der Tag. r) forward, vorwirts. s) fiill, angelf. fiille, bis jetzt, noch jetzt, immer. t) towards, {achfifch, tau- wirds, gegen. u) yéar, {ichfifch, gear, das Jahr. v) to retard, fr. retarder , aufhalten , verfpiten, w) eight, (eht), angell. eahia, acht, X) reader, der Lefer von to véad, an- ell. vaed, lefen. y) fign, lat. fignum, das Leichen. 2) fun - fhine, von ſun, angelf, ſunna, die Sonne, und [hine, der Schein. a) before, vor. b) noon, angelf, non, die mittelfte Stunde des Tags. c) jeldom, angelf, ſeldan, felten. - d) as much as, eben {o als. e) aftonished, lat. attonitus, erftaunt. f) foon, angelſ. jona, bald. g) to repeat, fr, yépéter Wigederhohlén. . bl Sl B S S s b s ted thi nings, me k) ) fpbak ty per they 0 pldo deed, pher, | be miſt light ¢ well v — - B gothife lat, noch. gen. 1 0) o f enthalf Immer | 6 fragen; reſent 9) it angelf unda di felehrt . Quan ed 1) for fe 5) fill he end of ) year he | w) eight th me ha- ) finshine egird the , will be 2, Wheh and efpé- he gives convinced [ faw it g) tepes- — ſorward, etzt, noch iſch, tane eur, das Uf halten ) ſ. eahta; rdad; an⸗ i, 428 hein, o g U iy aflgd{.' ben {o s B f) Joons it o Effays. 25 ted this obfervition the three féllowing mèr- nings, I found always h) precifely the i) f3- me k) refult. & I) Yet fo it m) hippens, that when I fptak of this difcSvery to Sthers, I can eafi- ly percéive by their n) countenances, though they o) forbéar expréfling it in words, that p) I do not q) quite r) beliéve it. One s) in- deed, who is a t) léarned natural philéſo- pher, has affured me, that I muft cértainly be miftiken u) as to the circumftance of the Dght céming into my rdom; for it béing well v) known, as he fiys, that thére could h) precifely, fr. précifément, genau. 1) fame , gog\ifc{, daffelbe. k% refult, frJ/réfut- tat, das Refultat. 1) yet, fachfilch, get, den- - noch. , m) to happen, gelchehen, fich zutra- gen. n) countenance, fr. contenance, die Mine. o) to forbear, angelf. forbearan, 3te Cl. fich enthalten. Das darauf folgende Verbum mufs immer im Partic. Praefentis ftehen. p) 7 do not &c. Das Verbum wird zierlicherweife bey fragenden und verneinenden Redensarten im Praefenti und Imperf, vor andre Verba gefetzt. q) quite, fr, quitté, ganzlich. r) to believe, angelfl. gelyfan, glauben. s) indeed, von in und, deed, in der That, zwar. t) legrued , ?elehrt, von to learn, lernen. u) as to, das fr. quant 3, was betrift. v) to know, angell cnawan, wiflen, 3. CL . 206 Effays. be 110 light w)abrdad at that hèur; it x) fél- lows that none could énter from without ; . and that of cénfequence, my windows being accidéntally y) left Open, z) inftéad of a)let- ting in the light, had only ferved to let out the b) dérknefs: and he ufed many c) inge- nious drguments to fhow me how 1 might, by that d) means, have been e) deceived. I f) own that he g) pizzled me a little, but he did not fatisfy me; and thedibfequent - obfervitions I made, as above méntioned, confirmed me in my firſt opinion. This evént has h) given riſe in my mind to i) ſéveral {¢rious and impOrtant refléctions. 1 confidered that, if I had not been k) awàâ- — w) abroad, von a und broad, drauflen. X) to follow , angelſ. ſolgian, folgen. y) left von 10 leave, laſſen, 1. Cl. 7) inſtéad, von in und [féad, mit dem Genit. anſtatt. a) to let in, herein laſſen, to let, angelf, laetan, laſſen. b) darkneſs, angelſ. deorc, Dunkelheit. c) ingenious, ſinnreich, fr. ingé- nieux, d) mean, fr. moyen, Mittel, wird häu- fig im Plurali gebraucht mit ſeinem Adjectiv im Singulari, doch iſt dieſs nicht gut. e) to de- ceive, lat. decipere, hintergehen. f) to own, eſtehen. g) to vuzzle, in Verlegenheit ſetzen. F) to give vife, Gelegenheit geben. 1) ſeveral, verſchieden, von fevére, ſcheiden, fr. fevrer, k) to awaken, erwecken, von wake, Wach. {ometh 1 1)1‘0/15 kéned ve ]) the fu the {6 the 15 Ught nomy little 4 ke for after nion, b invent be t): I the fy in Pagi — m) gy it x) fol- yithout ; ws being of a)let- 0 let out ¢) inge⸗ I might; fectived, 2 little, ibfequent ntioned 1y m‘md Jections. k) aWle — 0, X '/t yon fo , gl f, deorty fr. ingee wird hiu- fectiv 10 9 fo dee to 010 9 it ſetzen. ) ety . ſeurer· E/ayt. 27 kèned fo éarly in the môrning. I fhould ha- ve 1) flept fix hours 16nger by the light of the {un, and in exchingehave lived fix hdurs the f6llowing night by m) cndlelight; and the latter being a much more n) expénfive light than the o) former, my love of eecl-, nomy indiced me to p) mifter üp q) what little arithmétie 1 was mafter of, and to ma- ke fome calculitions, which I fhall give you, after obférving, that utility is, in my opi- nion, the r) teft of value in s) matters of invéntion, and that a difcoOvery which can be t) applied to no ufe, or is not good for ſémething, is good for néthing. 1 took for the bäſis of my calculâtion, the ſuppoſition that there are 100000 fâmilies in Paris, and that theſe families confume in — 1) o ſleep, angelſ. [leepan, ſchlafen, Iſte Cl. m) candle, la ert c tein. Licht. n) expen- Jive, koftbar, fiche expence. p.22.nota o, o) former, von fore, in before, angelfachfifch, forma, vo- Iig. p) to mufier up, vom deutfchen mauſtern, ſammeln, zufammen nehmen. q) what — of. Man pflegt oft im Engliſchen das Pronom. Re- lat. am Anfang der Redensart, und die Parti- ckel, von welcher es regiert wird, zierlicher- Veiſe an das Ende derſelben zu fetzen. r) the teſt, lat. teſtis, die Probe. s) matter, lat. ma- teria, die Materie, die Sache. t) to apply , lat, applicare, anwenden, ~ - 28 Effays. the night u) half a'pound of bougies or cand- les per hour. I think is a mobderate v) al- lowance, täking one fimily with andther ; for though I belitve {ome conſùme lefs, I know that miny con{liime w)a gréat deal more. Then x) éftimating {éven hdurs per day, as the y) médium quéntity betwèen the time of the fun's riſing and Ours, he rifing diring the fix following months from fix to ight hours befdre ndon, and there beéing ſéven houts z) of courſe per a) night in which we b) burn cindles the account will c) ftand thus — | In the fix months between the 20th of March and d) the twen- tieth of Septémber there are u) half (bahf) halb, v) allowance, Annahme, von to allow, fr. allouer , einrdumen. w) a reat deal, fehr viel von great, grofs und deal , niederf. deel, ein Theil. x) eftimate, lat. aeſtimare, {chatzen. Alle lateini{che verba mit der Endung are, verwandeln bey der Ueber- tragung in das Engliſche das » in t. y) me- dium, lat. die mittlere. z) of courſe, folglich. a) night, die Nacht. b) to burn, altdeutſch, bernen, brennen, I. Cl. c) to ſtand, angelſ. andan, ſtehen, 3. Cl. d) twentieth, der 20te, von twmty s 20, das y wird in verwandelt, und eth hinzugefetzt, um die Ordinalzebl zu bilden, nights hours o we bur Multipl tal )1 Thefe the nin one hut and one g) fpen Which ¢ and ) L k) w - and fify plundg le ot ¢ ſols the Bty ve thiy Kit — &) agh, branghe R)ede if 8) to fy Perhru Wachs (weht) § or cand- te v) al- anther ; de Jefs, 1 deal more, r dhy, a8 e time of ng diring to eight ng feven which we ) ftand § — Annahme, W) 4 groſs und mate, lat. verba it et Ueher- o Jme folglch. Altdentich i, angel. ger 20 te; rwandelt, bl 28 % Effays. nights — — — I83. hours of e) èach night in which we burn candles — — 7. Multiplication gives for the to- tal f) mimber — — . 1,281 hours, Thefe 1,28x hburs miltiplied by x00000, the nlmber of inhdbitants, give 128,100,000, one hundred tweénty éight millions and one hindred thoufand hours, g) ſpent at Paris by céndle-light, ~ which at half a pound of h) wax and i) tillow per hèur gives the k) weight of fixty folir millions and fifty thoufand — — 64,050,000 pdunds which éftimating the who- le at the médium price of thirty fols the pound, mékes the fum of ninety fix millions and féventy fi- ve thèuſand livres tournois — 96,075,000 If it Thould be ſéid, that people âre 1) 4pt e) each , ein jeder, wird eigentlich blos ge- braucht , wenn nur von zwey Dingen die Rede ift. f) number, fr. nombre, die Zahl, g) to ſpend, vom deutlchen /penden, 1. Cl. verbrauchen, die Zeit zubringen. h) wax., Wachs. i) tallow, Talg , Thierfett. k) weight (weht) , fachfifch wögan, wigen. 1) api, lat, aptus, geneigt. : : 30 ‘ ’ E/[[ays. to be m) Obftinately n) attiched to o) old p) ciftoms, and that it will be 9) difficult to induce them to rife befdre ndon , cOnfe~ quently my difcSvery can be of little uſe; 1 r) answer, nil defperandum, 1 belidve all who have cémmon fénfe, as fdon as they have s) léarnt from this piper that it is day ght when the fun rifes, will t) contrive to rife with him, and to u) compél the reft, 1 would propdfe the féllowing regulations. Firft. Let a tax be v) I3id of a loujs per window, on évery window that is W) pro- vided with fhntters to keep dut the light of the fun, ~ Sécomd. Let the fame x) falutary ope- tition of pélice be made ufe of to prevént our burning candles, that y) inclined us lafk m) obftinately , lat, obſtinatus, hartnickig. n) at- tazhed{z fr. attaché, ergeben. o) old, alt. : fp) Clg= ſtom, fr. coutume, Gewohnheit. ‘q) dif wom lat. difjicuitas , {chwer. 1)to auswer , vom Deutſchen, antworten. s) to learn, 1. Claffe , lernen. t) to contrive, fr. controuver, erfinden, Mittel und Wege zu etwas ausfindig machen. u) compél, lat. compellere, Zwirgen. v) laid von fo lay legen, vom deutſchen. w) to pro- vide, lat. providere , wird mit of oder vith conftruirt, verfehen. X) Jalutary, fr. Jalutai- re, heilſam. y) to incline, lat. inclinare, ge- neigt machen. 1 % the f; tcult o W winter 2) who 2) {hops lers, ar plied w Per we Thi flop al 0) feéef of ¢) ph Wives, - Poi 1) chure — %) g Holz, 2) /] b, ein ¢ine Kut Lg, yyg Jedan, y &t f) iCh Vi g dobltantt Wandeln Morgen. ſehen, a ) 0) old ffienlt to , COnfe« ttle ufe eliéve all s they it is day nttlye to the reſt, litions, f a lovis 5 ) pros the light . 1y ope⸗ preve’nt ed vs laft —.— 7. 1) abe f, p)ilie ger VO 1, Clalle, erfmfien. r machen. ‘ 7) Iid V) to proe 32 nit 1 folutoi Aty ge⸗ E/ſag?t. B winter to be more cecondmical in burning 2) wood ; that is let guards be pliced in the a) fhops of the wax and b) tillow-chind- lers, and no fimily be permitted to be fup- plied with more than one pèund of candles per week. , ' : Third. Let guards alfo be pofted to ſtop all the c) cdaches, that would pafs the _ d) firéets after e) ffin fet, except thofe \ " of e) phyficians, f) fargeons, and g) mid- wives. ; : Foùrth. Every h) mdrning i) as foon as the fun rifes, let all the k) bells in every 1) church be fet m) ringing; and if that is z) wood, {achfifch, wvoede, Wald , tiberhaupt Holz. ) j a) fhop, vom Deutfchen, Schoppen oder Schuppen, ein Waarenladen. ' b) tallow - chang- ler, ein Lichterhindler., c) caach, fr. coche o eine Kutfche. d) fireet, niederſächſiſch Rraa- te, die Strafle. e) ſun-ſet, von fun, die Son- ne, und /et fetzen, Sonnenuntergang. e) phy- Jician, von phyfick, ein Arzt, ein Naturkundi- ger. †) jurgeon, zufamengezogen von chirur. : feon, ein Wundarzt. g) mid -wiſe, vermuth. ich v. angell, mid, Micthe , eine Hebamme, Subftantiva mit der Endung / oder fe, ver- wandeln im plorali das fin v, h) morning, der orgen. i) as ſoon as, ſo bald als. k) bey angelſ. bel, die Glocke. 1) curch, vom Deut- ſchen, die Kirche. m) to ring, 3. Cl lauten. 82 . | Effays. | not n) fufficient let o) cinnon be p) fired in évery fireet, to wake the q) {liggards ef- féttually, and make them Open their eyes to ſee their true intereft. All the difficulty will be in the firft two or three days; 4fter which the reformation will be as nitural and eafy as the préfent irre- gulérity : for, ce n'eſt que le premier pas qui cou- te. Oblige aman to rife #t r)four in the mor- ning, and it is more than prébable he {hall go s) willingly to bed at &ight in the éve- ning ; and having had dight hours t) {leep, he will rife more willingly at folir the mor- ning following. But this fom of u) ninety fix millions and féventy five thoufand livres is not the whole of what might be ſâved by my ceconOmical projeét. You may obférve, that I have V) cilculated upén Only one half of the y'ear, and much may be fived in the | ' other, n) [ufficient , vom lat. fufiicere, hinlinglich, o) cannon , €ine Kanone, fr. p) to fire,feuern, lofsfchieffen. q) fluggard, vermuthlich vom Deutſchen, ſchleichen, ein trager fauler Men{ch. v) four , die Zahl vier. s) willingly, gern. t) Jleep,derSchlaf. u) minety ſix, die Zahl 96. Von vier an bis zwanzig wird an die einfa- chen Zahlen teen, und von dort an bis neun- zig 'ty angehängt. v) to calculate, lat. calcu⸗ lare,berechnen. Siehe nota x. p. 28. e other, t fides the Jow lef will pre for the Der, a for by me d) rew) the hor ae litt — W) [hor DL Wi durch £ das e bigten, N O] oder bey vie ungell. o verbray &) anfy b) bemj meinigli D . Ward | §) eiig Nty 0 ) firedin gards el⸗ ' eyes to firfk two formation ſent irves S gui 0l the mor- he fhall the eves f) {léep, the mdt- 1) ninety nd Uyvres (ived by obferve, y one half od in the other, — nlüngücb. g, keuern, hlich vom o 4 gem' dgiélam‘)é‘ die einfv bis neun⸗ lzt, Cflufi' | J ward , von re und award , Effays. 33 other, though the diys are w) fhorter. Be- fides the imménfe x) ftock of wax and til- low left y) unconfimed dùring the ffimmer , will probably make z) candles much cheaper for the 2) enfling winter, and continue chéa- . per, as long, as the propdfed reformation Thall be fupported. For the gréat b) bénefit of this difc6very, thus fréely commblnicated and ¢) beftowed by me on the plblic, I demind néither pla- ce, penfion, exclufive privilege, or Any öther d) reward whatéver. 1 expétt only to have the hénour of it. And yet I know there are little e) énvious minds, who will as W) fhorter compar. von fhert kurz. Der com- par. wird im Engl. bey einfylbigten Wortern durch Anhangung der Sylbe e, oder » „ wenn das Wort fchon ein ¢ hat, und bey vielfyi- bigten, mit more gemacht. Im fuperl. wird ¢fi oder ſt bey einfylbigten angehingt, und angelf. fioc, der Vorrath. y) unconjumed, un- verbraucht. z) cheap, angelf. ceapan, wohlfeil. a) enfuing, folgend, von 10 enfue, fr, enfuivre, b) benefit , lat. beneficium , Wohlthat. c) to beftow , hollandifch befleden, geben, wird ge- meiniglich mit on oder upon confiruirt vor der Perfon, die der Gegenftand der Gabe iſt. d) re- _ y die Belohnung, e) envious, fr. envieux , neidifch. mit dem ge- nitiv oder der praep, at oder againt. bey vielfylbigten moſt vorgefetzt. x) flock, 34 o s Ja y5. f) uſual, g) deny' me this and fay that my invéntion was known to the h) ancients, and perhâps they may bring päſſages out of the old i) books in k) proof of it. I will not difpite with thefe péople that the am- cients knew not the fun would rife at cér- tain hours; they poffibly had as we have, alma- nacks that 1) preditted it: but it does not follow from thence that they knew he gave i)ght as foon as he m) rofe. This is what 1 n) cliim as my difcévery. If the ancients knew it, it muft have been long fince o) for- gbtten, for it cértainly was p) unknoéwn to the m6derns , at q) léaft to the Parifians 3 which to prove, I r) nted ufe but one plain fimple irgument. They are as well s) in- firiéted , judicious and prudent a people as exift any whére in the world, all proféffling £) uſual, fr. uſuel, gewdhnlich. g) te deny, fr. denier , Taugnen. h) dncient, fr. ancien, alt. i) book , angell. boc, Buch. k) proof, vom . deutfchen Probe, der Beweifs. 1) to predift, lat. praedicere, vorherfagen. m) roſe, imperf. von torife. fiehe p.25. nota c. n) to claim, fr. clamer, Anfpruch auf etwas machen. o) for- gotten, von to forgct, nieder{achfich vergeten, vergeflen, 3. Cl. p) unknown, unbekannt von to know. q) leaſt, am wenigften, fuperl. von littie. t) to need, angell. neoth, bediirfen. s) inſtrufßied, lat. inflruttus, unterrichtet. like m | from 1 from tl have v fay it under fo long and 2) les, if't hfl'e ha néthing. — t) Movy 1, lat. te ) X&t. gewifs, altdentf; o 26’/101{%);};1 Mormiten y that my ) ancients , res ot of t, 1wil ot the an- e at cer- ave, alma- t does not W e gave is what 1 e Ancients nce 0) for- knowa t0 Parifians 5 el ) in- A péfiple 45 — ) 1o e gucien, At roofy YOI 0 prel v R e, impetk. [ daim 9. L g, 0) )0 ant YO8 ſuperl. von Pedürken⸗ chtet. Eſſayt. 35 like myfé yſélf, to be 16vers of ceconom y; and from them by the 3 - : necéflities : ;it\);rz if;re’l?réafon to be Oci:};ié:?' i TR I():(’)l;fible that ſo f{énfible a H‘CaL 5 iy 5 vy tlhcumfiances, {hould haV};e(l)’Ple’ i Z)’enérmoe x) ſmoky y) unwholeſs e e hadus]’y expénfive light of MR have had as ah knéwn that the dan Röthing, i ann pure light of the };unvl%él: Franklin — t) heav y, angelſ. heafig, ſchwer. u) tor equi- ve, lat. requi 16) lat. ſtatns de- verlangen te) Bt fas der Siaat, z) foudeft . 9 o- altdeutſch ſe, ohzyj, rauchigt % !{5 fr. Jure, whoicfome i S Ztfliz)holr;jgbig; i, en it oy gelund. 3 „ V : .ege) Effays, Narratives. a) Endéavour to pleafe and you can b) fcar- cely c) fail to pleafe. The méans of pléafing vary d) according to ' time place and pérfon ; but the géneral e) ru- ie is the f) trite one. Endéavour to pléafe, and you will g) infallibly pléafe to a cértain h) degrée: conftantly fhow a defire to pléa- fe, and you will engige people’s felf-love in your intereft; a moft i) powerful advoca- te. This, as indeed Almoſt €very thing elle, k) depénds on atténtion. Be thérefore atténtive to the moft 1) tri- fling thing that paſſes whére you are; have a) to endeavour , fr. endevoir, fich beftreben, trachten. b) ſcarcelg, ital. /cavfo, kaum. c) to fail, fr. faillir, fehlen, mangeln. d) accor- ding to, nach. von to accord, e) rule, die Re- gel, ein Lineal, die Herrfchaft. f) trite, lat. - : o o en gy ivitus, gemein. g) infallibly von to fail, fr. snfallible , unfehlbar. h) degree , fr. dégré, Grad. ) powerful, von power, und ful, machtig. k) to depend on jomething, von etwas abhan- hollandiſch, tryfelen, tandeln. en. 1) trifling, unbedeutend, von to mflg’ k4 B gl g the 1 m) ars lish tho did not qulte an Per ang which ¢ did you Lt wag | You was ſo 3 Why prGper § oy perh 1 1)’, that for g m COmpany | mde of Det N — n) r, Angell. o 5 EI‘Wi' Yon {]nbel ey 1 b) it oding to eral €)1 to pleale, ) a cértain e 10 flé’b felf-love 3] advocs thing ey , e have © — — ) beftrebethy aum. €)9 4) N oty die Re- f) trite, B 15 by fail fr i/ ichtig Was Aphem- D v Narratives, ' 37 as the vilgar ie phrafe is m) éars ! AR Vour ; ] lish thsouirlzvays about you. It 4 .- Mg a vervy e véry fod- did not i y common ſàyin quite anérzl)]e;nmd- it, or,l Wa}sT t%i,nlii - per answer t thing at that time. Th;lg i which o) adr;)itsfuci? ingenious exchſes, und did you ts of no p) reply’, is, W it wos ſic mnlnch it? you was dreſent Rn you waslth?r done. Oh! but you m . o why nine of quite anéther thiZg Droper lor ih Dim not in quite anéther place i at important Other thing vfhi }‘i fay perhéy u was thinking of 2 But Von l b iI::Sdt.gat.the cémpany was fo q)V;"ill M m‘r not r) deférve your attention: for a man er the faying of a ſilly man; cõmpany o ſ fénfe knows that there is R {illy, that fome ùſe m Y4 of it by atténtion. ol be Let Let your s) addréſs, when you firft ’ . co- 9 . ad ] 9 de, Erwied ederung. q) filly, albern, dumm 9 d . . l /e, gefellfchaftlicheszBetragen 38 Narratives. me into company, be modeft but without the 1¢aft t) bashfulnefs or u) {heépishnefs; v) ſtéa- dy without impudence, and w) unembdrafled, as if you were in your own rocm. This is a difficult point to x) hit, and thérefore deférves gréat atténtion; néthing but a long uſage in the world, and in the beft cOmpa- ny can poffibly give it. ; A y) yéung man withdut knéwledge of the world, when he firft goes into a z) fas- hionable cômpany, where moft are his a) fu- périors, is cOmmonly either b) annthilated Py bashfulnefs, or if he ¢)roufes and d) las- hes himfelf up to what he only thinks a mo- t) bashfulnefs, Blodigkeit, von to bash, fich {chamen, deffen Abftammung aber unbekannt . ift. u) sheepishnefs, Einfalt, Schiichternheit, von sheep, das Schaf. v) fiéady, feft, ftand- haft, angelf. fled, altdeutfch, Statt, Stdtte, was feine Stelle behauptet. W) unembaraſſed, un- vetlegen, vom fr. embaraſſer. X) to hit, treffen, 4. Cl. unbek. Abft. y) young, fachfifch, jong, yeong , jung. 2) fashionable, modifch, von fashion, fr. facon, die Geftalt, Mode. a) ſuperior, lat. der Obere. b) to annihilate, lat. annihilare, vernichten. . c) to rou/e, vom Angelf. vifan, deutfch rieſe, erwecken. d) io lash, von dem niedrigen deut{chen Wort, las⸗ chen, to lash himſelf up, ſich aufſchwingen. deft e) and abſt fiead of you can which n preffions an i) in Cref ſputatiye Ve, ang upon, in differs f midefy, néver he — €) o]l vom de of mann⸗ Beutle, ſa inſipid, Vom dey value gy Che ety maintenir mhe, l⸗ gelf ¢ Mryyg, thont the 5 V) ftéa- nbaraſſed, n. This therefore ut a Jong b comp- ledge of 11) fis- tis ) fo- nnihilated ks a mo- — bash, fich uabekandt . chternleit, o, fiand- 1 Stuͤtte, grafed 00 ſit, effety eh, J018y dflCh; vot 2 nnihilate, lſe; von fen. 4% ot lase Fingen. Narratives. 30 deſt e) affurance, he f) runs into impudence and abfúrdity, and cônſequently offénds in- ftead of pleafing. Have always, as much as you can, that g) gentlenefs of manners, which néver fails to make fivourable im- préfiions h) provided it be équally free from an i) infipid k) {mile, or a 1) pert m) fmirk, Ce‘zrefully avold an arguméntative and di- fputative turn, which too miny pèople ha- ve, and fome éven n) vilue themfélves upén, in company; and, when your opinion differs from Others o) maintdin it only with mddefty, r) cilmnefs, and ge’ntlenefs; but never be q) éager, r) Idud or s) climorous; e) affurance, fr. Freymuthigkeit. f) to run, vom deutfchen , 3. Cl. rennen. g) gentlenefs of manners, Leutfeligkeit, Gefalligkeit, von gentle, {anft, fr. gentil. h) provided, das fran- . zbfifche pourvii , que, wofern. 1) inſipid, lat, infiprd , abgefchmackt. k) fmile, das Licheln vom deut{chen, fchmeicheln. 1) pert, hollin- difch , munter , unverſchâmt, albern. m) ſmirk; angelſ. /mercian, alberne Freundlichkeit. n) to value oneſelf upon ſomething, ſich auf eine Sa- che etwas zu gut thun. o) to maintdin , fr. maintenir, behaupten. p) calmneſs, Gemüths- ruhe, altdeutſch kalm. q) eager , (ihgher) angelf. eagor, heftig. r) loud, laut. - s) cla- morous , lat. clamofus, {chreyend. . 40 Narratives. and when you find your antâgoniſt t) begin- ning to grow warm, put an end to the di- fpute by ſéme u) gentèel v) ftroke of hu- mour. For, tdke it for granted, if the two beft friénds in the world difpiite with eager- nefs upén the moft trifling fibjett imaginab- le, they will for the time, find 2 w) mo- mentary x) aliendtion from eéach other. Difplites upon any f{ubjett dre a {ort of y) trlal of the z) underftinding, and muft end in the a) mortificition of éne or other of the difpiitants. On the Sther hand, I am b) far from méaning that you fhould give an univerfal c) affént to all that you hèar fiid in cémpany; fuch an aflént would be meéan and in fome cafes d) eriminal ; but t) to begin, 3. Cl. anfangen. u) genteel, ar- tig, wie gentie. v) ftroke of humour, ein lau- nichter Einfall vom deutfchen Streich, w) mo- mentary, augenblicklich, fr. momentanét. X) alie= nation, lat. alienatio , Abgeneigtheit. V) trial, . Verfuch, Probe von to iry, fr. trier verfuchen. z) underflanding, der Verftand, von to under~ ſtand, 3. Cl. verftehen. ' a) mortification , fr. Demiithigung. b) far from, weit entfernt von oder zu, angelf. feor, deutfch fern. c) affent, lat. aſſenſus, Beyfall. ' d) criminal, fr. criminel, ftrafbar. Adjettiva, die fich im fr. auf e/ endigen, nehmen im Eng- lifchen gewbhnlich die Endung al an. T e O R ¢) blume with gén Alway you fped 1 oo 4 you i)l | their k) difeourfe people’s re to my CaA ſay fbhonld } Thould Over you — A4 ooy fr. Zirt eit, , ſen, Ande chen. 1 | ‘vzrlz?fin! B Onfengg ) tn men st ', ange . e\’etbun 20 Werdey \ mCht Umhi Wmmand,, 't) begin⸗ o the di- ke of hu- f the tuo. ith éager— imaginab- W) md- het, g fort of and muft ot other and, [ am ould give you hba: would be inal 3 but — ity 1 'y ein Jag- j, W)mo- , X) it verfuchen. 1 fonder- g agell. /0y :s.g Bev.fau' Adjetith M fog- ! Noiratives. . 41 ) blame with f) indflgence, and corréct with géntlenefs. Always look péople in the face, when Zou ſpèêak to them; the not dèing is thought o g)‘lmply‘ confcious h) guilt ; beſides that you i) lofe the advantage of obférving by their k) countenances, what impréffion your diſcoùrfe mäkes upén them. In Order to know people’s rèal féntiments, I 1) truft much mo- re to my ey'es, than to my éars; for they can fay whatéver they have a mind, m) I ;glo}?'ld hear ; but they can féldom n) help o n enn, thes have no inténtion that I 5 If you have not o) command enéugh ver yourfelf to p) conguer your humours, e) to blame, fr. blamer, tadeln. f) 7 li;réitZarthchk_en, Liebe, Nachficht), ngfl%fig’f keit. 80 to imply, lat. implicare, in fich fchlief- o leuten. h) guilt, angelf. gilt, Verbre- - 1) to lofe, angelf. leofan , altdeutfch, N ?j;é’z%n 5 I(.i"CL verlieren. k) countenance , fr.. ce, die Mine. 1) to truft, (fachfifch, trutz) trauen. m) Hier ift wieder d ;??n relat. which oder that weggefllaH:;.Prr?;u;o' ' el aglgelf. helpan, helfen. Das dabey ftehen- g er (;lm pflegt immer im part. preef. geſetzt werden. Es wird uberfetzt mit: Ich kann i !l. [ . o5 ;’cn}:; Lmdhln. 0) command , Herrf{chaft, vom fr. er. P) to conquer, ſr. conguérir, befiegen. 42 Narratives. as I am fure évery ritional créature may ha- ve, néver go into cômpany, while the q) fit of ill himour is upén you. Inftéad of cém- pany r) divérting you in thofe moments , you will difpléafe and probably s) ſhock them; and you will t) part worſe friénds than you met: but u) whenéver you find in yourf€lf a difpofition to v) fillennefs, contradiction or w) téftinefs, it will be x) invain to y) ſèek for a cure abréad. Stay at home, let your humour 2) fermént and work itfelf off. a) Chedrfulnefs and good humour are of all qualificitions the moft b) dmiable in cémpa- ny; for though they do not néceffarily imply" good niture and c) good breeding, they re- prefént them at leaft véry well, and that is all that is required in a mixt céômpany. q) fits von unbekannter Abftammung, der Pa- roxysmus einer Krankheit. r) divert, lat. di- vertere, aufmuntern, zerftreuen.. s) to shock vom deutfchen [chocken, beleidigen. t) to part, fr. trennen., u) whenever , zu jeder Zeit, von when, wann und ever immer. v) Jullennefs, Unfreundlichkeit, ible Laune. w)teftinefs, vom fr. tétu, Eigenfinn. X) invain, fr, envain, ver- geblich. y) to feek, angell. fecan, fuchen , 2, Cl. z) to ferment, gahren. a) cheerfulnefs , fr. chere, Muntetkeit. b) amiable, fr. aimable, liebenswiirdig. c) good breeding , Anftand , gute Erziehung. i; . irt/ I have ted peopl in compa nerally {l not efféns d) maléy a chearfy 4 ood mim L mour | g and Joud | the 1) ¢ ) vilgar is 2 Kind gar (ften i reis well dom laugt — ) malgyg ) tajfy, eine eigen ein huter achter “ gulgling, liiſinguer. 1) il beg ZUffimeng’e fo breed’ ) Whepy 0) witty, VOn depy e may ha- > the g) it d of com- moments jock them; , than you 0 your{eif ntradittion to y) feek e, let your itlelf off ate of dl in compa- rily imply , they re- And that 18 panys — ¢ LPa- , d ) shock )b porty ? Zeit, von )Mmfi' iy Ver hy fuchet! 5 etkeit. 8 . ¢) ℳ ’ ] Narratives. 43 I have indeèd known fome very ill nàtu- red people, who were very good-hùmoured in company; but I never knew dny one ge- nerally ill- himoured in cémpany, who was not efféntially ill ndtured. When there is no d) malévolence in the héart, there is always a chearfulnefs and éase in the countenance and mdnners. - By chéerfulnefs and good hij- mour I am far from meaning e) noify f) mirth and loud g) peals of h) liughter, which are the 1) diſtinguishing charalteriftics of the k) vülgar and the 1) ill- bred, whofe mirth is a kind of m) ftorm. Obférve it, the vil- gar Often laugh, but néver fmile; n) whe- reds well bred pedple, often fmile, but {¢l- dom laugh. A o) witty thing never excited d) malévolence, lat. malevolentia, bofer Wille, e) noify, larmend, von noiſe, fr. der Lärmen. f) mirth, angeld. myrhte , Freude. g) peal, eine eigene Onomatopvie , verwandt mit bellen, ein lauter Schall. h) laughier (laftter) das Ge- lachter, vom ang. hlachan, lachen. 1) diftin- guishing, auszeichnen, von to diftinguisl, fr. diftinguer. k) vulgar, lat. vulgarss, pobelhaft, 1) #ll bred, {chlecht erzogen, von if/, {chlecht; zufamengezogen aus evil, und bred, part. von to breed, erzichen. m) ſtorm, der Sturm. n) whereas, von where, und as, da hingegen. 0) witty , witzig, von wit der Witz, und dies von dem f{achfilchen vitan , willen. 44 . WNaarratives. Lughter; it pleifes énly the mind, and néver p) diftdrts the countenance: a q) glaring ab- - firdity, a r) blinder, a filly 4ccident, and thofe things that are génerally called còmi- cal, may excite a laugh, but néver a loud nor a long one, améng well bred people. Stidden paffion is called s) fhort - lived t) madnefs; it is a madnefs indeed, but the fits of it retirn fo often in u) choleric peo- ple, that it may be well v) called a w) con- tinual midnefs. Should you x) hdppen to be of this y) unfortunate difpofition, mdke it your cOnftant ſtúdy to z) fubdle, or at léaft, to a) check it; when you find your b) ché- p) te diftort, lat. d:florquere, verdrehen, ent- ftellen. q) glaring, part. præſ. von to glare, hollandifch glaren , blenden. r) blunder ein %rober- Fehler, in der niedrigen Sprechart ein ock, vom hollandifchen blunderen. s) short- lived , von kurzer Dauer, von shori kurz, und to live, leben. t) mddnefs, Wahnfinn, Wuth, von mad wiithend, angelf. gemaad. u) cho- leric, jähzornig. v) to call lat, calo, in eini- gen deutfchen Gegenden kallen, rufen, nennen. w) continual, lat. continuus, unanfhorlich, be- findig. X) to happen to be, zufialligerweife feyn. v} unfortunate, unglicklich, fr. infortu- mé. z) to fubdue, lat. fubdere, unterjochen. a) tocheck, fr. choquer , bindigen, im Zaum halten, b) choler, lat. cholera, die Galle, der Zorn. Jer 1 ot 41 ftiy i fpéak ¢ and sl ges 0 rable⸗ be 1) could men fr ty litd fay a a paffi decdry pleity — 4) , 0 o f men. derlege Veili, acguire, nd never ising b. lent, and ed chmi- er 3 lond people. it - Jived , but the lerie peo- g W) con-⸗ pen to be mike it s ot fififi’ Ur ) chb⸗ — hen, ent- o glare, phider €1 echast ein ' s) skfli‘f' ‘farz, o0d 1, W Uthy , 1) do- o, in eini⸗ el, nennen. drlich, be⸗ ligerwele ſr. infortu⸗ jocher. im Zaum Galle, der Narratives. | 45 ½ ler fifing, c) refblye neither to ſpèak to E;:; Eiwe; the pérſon, who excites it; but . WM find it d) fubfiding , and then e 1 crately. Endéavour to be f) cool éady upbn all occifions ; the advanta- ges of fuch a fiady cAlmnefs are innume- x};aeblle] and W\ould be g) tédious to relite. It ma conld} acquired by care and refléction; if 8 not, that rèaſon, which di 4 : ch diftingui mer from brùtes, woéuld be given usgtol/silrzs g‘:tileap:fpofle : as a proof of this I never id fcarcely ever héard of i ; uaker i a paffion. In i) truth there is in‘f%at leétm a . dec » : Orym and décency, and an 4miable fim- plicity , that I know in no other Chefterfield. c) to refolve , lat. refolvere, fich vorfetzen d) to fubfide, lat fubfid , lat. ere, fick 11)1;:.?. e) deliberately , lat. en let⸗en d nsl egung. f) cool, kühl. g) Ggun dane. . 5 = ‘weilig, vom lat. taedium. h) to ac&z/m'e lat acquirere, erwerben. 1) tr X ti 3 { figllefch treuw? gt%gfim ?ifihgit, . ece } 15, lat. TCL sl i R TR i 3 46 Narratives. On critelty to ™) inférior dnimals. Man is that n) link of the o) chain of uni- vérfal exiftence, by which p) fpiritual and p) corpdreal béings are united : as the niimbers and q) variety of the latter, his infériors , are almoft infinite, fo probably are thofe of the former his {upériors ; and as we fee that the lives and hdppinefs of thofe below us are 1) depéndant on our wills, we may réafo- nably concliide, that oùr lives and héppinefs are équally depéndant on the wills of thofe abbve us; s) accOuntable, like ourfelves for the uſe of this power, to the t) fupréme credtor and gévernor of all things. Should this andlogy be well founded, how criminal will our account u) appear, when laid before m) inferior, lat. niedriger. n) link, vom deut- - {chen Gelenk, ein einzelner Ring einer Kette. o) chain, fr. chaine, die Kette. p) [pivitual, fr. fpivituel, geiftig, {. not, p. p) corporeal, mit einem Korper verfehen. q) variety, fr. varieté , Mannigfaltighkeit. r) dependant, ab- hangig, mit der præp. on, lat. dependens, s) ac- countable, vom fr. compte, zur Rechenfchaft verpflichtet, mit der Partikel to vor der Per- {on,und for, vor der Sache. t) fupremefr., lat. Supremus das hochfte, vornehmite. u) t0 ap- pear , lat. apparere, fichtbar feyn, zum Vor- {chein kommen. that juf that v) 4 cile hin sty o ¥ ding it 1 med fo onſonit merable thority ) méfcy pects, t not only b) in cor But te ' thefe den ) it k_‘.“ V) Jungy W) tyry X) o if] hem eine (Ot , | Yon who %) thyy b) i g W gop ſchenieh , Veichun | iy, tig I Narratives. 47 i that juft and impértial judge! How will man, sk that v) finguinary w) ty'rant, be able to ex- inofm- f cUfe himf{élf from the charge of thofe innii- il an merable cruelties x) inflited on his unoffén- i 1 ding ſuùbjects y) committed to his care, for- Niors, dte med for his bénefit, and pliced under his au- oite | thérity by their cõmmon father 2 z) whose e t the a) mércy is over all Bis works, and who ex- ~m I pé@s, that his authérity should be éxercifed } . 7 . „ de⸗ wfp. | Dot only with ténderneſs and mercy, but F?a’ppiflefs b) in conformity to the laws of juftice and )¢ v ’ . { o o M gratitude, o e | s fon But to what c) hérrid d) devidtions from ,rfe\es’me theſe ben€volent inténtions are we e) daily t) fig}reul . f) witnefles ! no ſmall part of ménkind W Cffmiflal . . . SR ik V) Janguinary „ lat. ſanguinarius, blutdürſtig. Jid be W) tyrani , griechifch svgavwes, der Tyrann, M X) to infliff a punishment on oder UPON one, ei- ondeat- ||| nem eine Strafe anthun, lat. infligere. y) to ’~meette. commit , lat. committere , anvertrauen, dativ. EIH?Y.PZ.W der Perfon, accuf. der Sache, z) who/e, gen. ) Jp real’ von who, welcher, pronom. rel. das nur von )OI Perſonen gebraucht wird. : W"’”y’a ; a) mercy , fr. merci , Gnade, Barmherzigkeit. ndanty y b) in conformity to, zufolge den. vom lat. dense ?1 G | conformis’, tbereinftimmend. c) horrid, ab- ,{echen“e_ ſcheulich, lat. horridus, d) deviation, Ab- o et i weichung, vom lat. deviare, abweichen, e) w'zfnt’fi"a: daily, taglich, von day, der Tag. f) witneffes ,, u) 007 plur. v. witne/s, Tachiifch vilnefle, der Zeuge, Vor- . iy e 8 , 20 Subftantiva, die fich mit einem” doppelten con- 48 Narratives. g) derive their h) chièf amiifements from the i) déaths and k) fufferings of inférior 4ni- mals; a much gréater confider them ènly as 1) éngines of wood or m) iron, ufeful in their féveral occupations. The n) carman o) drives his p) horfe by repéated q) blows, and fo long as he goes, he néver reflééts nor cires whéther he has any fenfe or feeling. If thére are fome r) few, who, formed in a fofter s) mould, view with t) pity the fifferings of u) deféncelefs créatures, there is fcarce one, who entertiins the leaft idea, that jiftice or gratitude can be duͦe to their mérits or their férvices. The' {Ocial and ‘ friénd- {onanten endigen, nehmen im plurali ftatt s, es an. g) to derive, fr. dériver, bherleiten. h) chiefy fr. chef, vorziiglich. i) death, an- gelſ. der Tod. k) /uffering, das Leiden, von to Juffer, lat. fufferve, leiden. 1) engine, fr. engin, die Mafchine. m) zrom, angelſ. iren, das Eifen. n) carman, der Kirrner , von car, lat. carrus, ein Karren. 0) to drive, angelfy drifan, treiben. p) horfe, angelf. fors, ein Pferd. q) blow, ein Schlag, vom deutfchen bliuen. 1) few, angell. Jeo, wenig. s) mould, angelfl. mold, der Stoff. t) pity, fr. pitié, das Mitleiden. u) defencele/s, vertheidigungslos, von defence, und lefs, 4 ¥ friendly e, fénce h ſtütb hi a) carr ' years age and is by | days in exerts | e he is Ver the Obédient — V) o by Mare bt?f‘k, a Unwifle B o 2) o le verba ſet U Vemn g Aich das theil Wie Verzehrt g, der Wains 0y mann, »on) Qe Peltf{ s from the ferior ani- m only a5 Ufeful in n) carman q) blows, efléts not fetling, 10, formed t) pity the jres , there Jeaft 1dea, e 10 theit ſöcial and friend= — Grali fatt 5y „ Velleiten. Geath, - Leiden, VOR ) igivs ™ angell 170y ! VON (Ary rive, gen It fors, ein i dentlchen ) moulh N\ Narratives. 49 friéndly dog is v) hinged without W) re- moôrſe, if by x) barking in his mifter’s de- fénce he hdppens y) unknodwingly to z) di- fturb his reft : the génerous horfe who has a) cärried his ungrateful mafter for many - © years with eaſe and fafety, b) worn out with age and infirmitiés, contrâcted in his fervice, is by him condémned to end his miferable days in a c) doftcart, where, the more he exérts his little d) remàins of Apirit, the mo- re he is e) whipped to faye his ſtupid f) dr}- ver the tréuble of whipping ſome Gther leſs obèdient to the g) lash. V) 10 hang, angelſ. hangan, hängen. W) re. morſe, lat. remorfus, Gewiſiensbilſe. X) to bark, angelſ. beorcan, bellen. y) unknowingly, unwiſſenderweiſe. Z) to atſturb, lat. 1 Pusnd- ve, ftoren. ) a) to carvy, fr. charier, führen, tragen. Al le verba mit der Endung 7 verwandeln im im- &e]rf. und part. das y in 2, und fetzen o4 hinzu. enn das y wie ei ausgefy rochen wird, fo wird auch das iz wie ¢/ ausgefprochen; im Gegen- theil wie 7, b) worn out, allmahlich geſchwicht, verzehrt. c) duficart, Staubkarren, von du i, ang. der Staub, und cart , der Karren, d) re- onains, die Ueberbleibfel. e) to wiip, {ach- - fifch wippen, peitſchen. f ) driver, der Fuhr- mann, von to drive, angelf. dyifan, o) lash, die Peitſche, vom deutfchen laſchen. : D 50 Narratives. The h) laws of felf defénce undoubtedly juſtify us in i) deſtròying thofe dnimals, who would deftrdy us, who injure our k) pro- perties , or 1) anmdy dur pérfons; but not dven thofe, whenéver their fituation m) in- capdcitates them from n) hurting us. I know of no o) right, which we have to p) shoot àa q) béar on an 1) inaccéflible s) island of ) ice, or an u) eagle on the mountain’s v) top; whofe lives cannot injlire us nor déaths procure us any béneft. We are Wy) unsble to give life, and x) thérefore dught not y) wantonly to täke it awiy from the z) meaneft infé&, without fufficient réa- fon; they all rective it from the fame bené- h) low, angelſ. laga, das Geſetz. 1) to defiroy, latedefiruere , zerftoren. k) property, lat. pro- prietas, Eigenthum. 1) fo anndy, fr. annoyer, beunruhigen, Schaden thun. m) io incapaciiaie, aufler Stand fetzen. n) to hurt, fr. heurter, beſchädigen. o) right , angelf. rigt, recht. to shoot, niederf. [cheten, {chieffen. - q) bear, . angelf. bera, der Bar. r) inaccefible, fr. un- zugänglich. s) island, deutfch Eiland, die Inſel. t) ice, Eis. u) éagle, fr. aigle, der Ad- ler. v) top, ſächſiſch tupf, das oberſte Ende, die Spitze, der Gipfel. w) unable, unfahig, lat. inhuabilis. X) therefore, von there und for, deswegen. y) wantonly , v. unbekannter Her- kunft, muthwilligerweife. z) meaneſt, fuperl, " . mean, angelſ. moene, gering, niedrig. — (lent b g meqal God b lels anim ce; and lefome 1 minifers § proof: ¢ i, o) i) fed by ind prele hut thig | ey | b i Clrcunthy — ) dity Intendere, halt. 0) % | trimen, | Angell. aaninzſt Joomachus Perunk Verbeſſen o ey Privgg, tche, | o gey doubtedly mals, who ; but not on m) in- , 1 know island of nountain’s re Us nOr We are thesefore l\Vfiy from Lient réas me bene⸗ to defiroy j, Lot pro- GHOyer's Aupacitate, Leurter, . recht. )bear, b, 1t ug flgild : die , det Ad- ſte Endey unlalig, ond ſor. gnter Her- g i 5 Narratives. 51 volent hand as ourfélves, and have thérefore an &qual right to enjoy' it. Gogd has been pléafed to credte númber- leſs dnimals, a) inténded for dur b) {{ftenan- ce; and that they are fo inténded, the c) who- leſome niitriment, which their d) flesh e) ad- minifters to our f) ftémachs, is a fufficient proof : thefe, as they are formed for dur ufe, g) propagated by our h) cilture , and i) fed by our care, we have ceriainly a right to k) deprive of life, 1) beciufe it is given and preférved to them on that condition 3 but this should dlways be m) performed with all the n) téndernefs and compaifon, which fo difagréeable an Gffice will permit; and no circumftances ought to be omitted, which a) sntended , beftimmt, von to intend, lat. intendere. b) ſuſtenauce, fr. ſoutenauce, Unter- halt. c) oholeſome, von whole, geſund- a) nu- triment, lat. nutrimentum, Nahrung. d) NResk; angelſ. floe/c, Fleiſch. e) to adminifter, lat. adminifivare , darreichen. f) fomach, lat. flomachus , der Magen. g) propagated, lat: pro- pagatus, fortgepflanzt. h) culture, lat. culturay Verbeflerung. " i) fed, part. von to feed; 1.Cl ernähren, angelf. fodan. k) to deprive, lat deprivare, berauben. aecuſ. der Perfſ. dativ. der Sache. 1) becauſe, von by und caufe, weil. m) to perform, mittellat. Performate, ausfüh- ren. n) tenderneſs, fr. tendreſſe, Zärtlichkeit: D 2 52 Narratives. can rénder their execltions as 0) quick and 2afy as péſſible. For this prévidence has wi- . fely and benévolently provided,, by forming ¢hem in fuch a méinner, that their flesh be- cémes p) rancid and Q) unpdlatable by a painful and r) lingering déath ; and has thus compélled us to be mérciful withdut compéf- ~ fion, and ciutious of their fiffering for the {ake of ourfélves : but if there are any who- . fe tafres are fo s) vitiated, and t) whofe u) héarts are fo v) hdrdened , as to w) de- light in fuch x) inhuman ſacrifices, and y) to partàke of them without remorfe , they — o) quick, altdeutich queck, ſchnell. P) vancid, lat. rancidus, ranzicht, verdorben. q) unpd- {atable, von unund palatable, vom lat. palatum , unfchmackhaft. r) lingering ,zogernd, {chmach- tend, angelf. leng, lang. S) vitiated , verderbt, lat. vitiare, verderben. t) whoje, gen. von cho, welcher, wird irreguldr declinirt. nom. ewho, gen. whofe, dat. fo whont, acc. whom, abl. from whom, Eben fo im plural. Es wird nur von Perfonen gebraucht. u) heart , an- gelſ. heort, das Herz. v) to harden, verhar- ten, angell. heard, hart. w) to delight in Jo-. me thing, lat. deleffavi, an etwas ergniigen finden. X) inhuman, fr. inhumain, unmenich- lich. ) to partake of ſome tuing, an etwas Theil nehmen, von part, der Theil, und take, nehmen. N should himan | 4 of o) e) beéaf | should | 1 mies w | that the § who e⸗ would t 1 conyine i We fee o which t | mlwh 4 b favag | B B totture cOuniyie ) don ein döſe ben Iy tſe, der Y/ o dinngy ; ¢ fflllva Juick and e has Wi - forming flesh be- ble by a | hos thus t compife g for the dny Who- {) whofe o' W) de- and y) to fe ’ they —— ) raneiti/ 9) uple o t, palatum; 4 fcbmact yerderbly \ gen. yon Jinit, 20 gcs. 0%y \l. ES wlfd eart, 27 iy verhaf‘ Jight 1/ el [" pnd fiukty fchen Wort ſchaffen. ¢ Narratives. ; 53 should be z) lodked upon as a) daémons in himan b) shipes. So violent are the paffions of c) 4nger and d) revénge in the hiuman e) bréaft, that it is not wonderful, that men should pérfecute their réal or imaginary éne- mies with cruelty and f) malévolence ; but that there should exift in niture a bding, who can rective pléafure from giving pain, would be totally incrédible, if we were not convinced of it by meélancholy expèrience. Wee fee children liughing at the miferies, - which they infli¢t on évery unfortunate ani- mal which céômes g) within their pdower; all h) fivages are ingénious in contriving, and hippy in éxecuting , the moft i) éxquifite tortures ; and the cémmon people of all côuntries are delighted with nothing fo much z) to look upon, betrachten. : _a) demon oder daemon, lat. ein Geift, meiftens ein bofer Geift. b) shape, die Geftalt, Bildung, von to shape, bilden, und difs von dem deut- c) anger, vom lat. ange- re, der Zorn, Unwille. d) revenge, fr. revan- ¢he, der Zorn, Unwille. e) bréafl, angelf. breoft , die Bruft. f) malevolence, lat. malevolentia, bo- ſer Wille, Bosheit. g) within, fachfifch, vi- dinnan, innerhalb, in den Grenzen. h) javage, fr. ſauvage, wild, unangebaut, ſavages, die Wilden. 1) exquifite, lat. quiſitus, ausgeſucht. 54 Waaearratives. as k) bull- baitings , 1) prize - f ightingQ, m) exe- cutions and all {fpétacles of crielty and hor- ror. Even the moft n) polished are not ©0) ashamed to be pléafed with fcénes of litt- le lefs barbarity, and to the disgrice of hu- man nature, to p) dignify them with the ni- me of g)fports. They arm cocks with r)ar- tificial s) weapons, which nature had kind- ly denled fo -their malévolence, and with : t) shouts of u) appliufe and triumph, fee them v) plange them into éach éther's héarts : they viéw with delight the trémbling w) déer and deféncelefs x) hare, y) fly'ing z) for K) bull - baiting, die Stierhetze, von bull der Stier, und to bait, fr. batire, hetzen. 1) pri- ze - fighting, Wettkampf, von prize, der Ge- winnft, und fo fight, fechten. m) execution, die Hinrichtung eines Uebelthaters. n) po- lished , verfeinert, vom fr. poli., 0) ashamed, befchdmt , von shame, die Scham. p) to dig- nify , mittellat. dignificare, beebren. q) ſport, von unbekannter Abftammung, das Spiel, die Luftbarkeit. r) artificial, fr. artificiel, ktinft~ lich. s) wéapon, Tächſiſch wipon, Waffen zum Angriff. t) shout, das Freudengefchrey. u) applauje, lat. applaufus, der Beyfall. v)to plunge, fr. plonger, ſtoſſen, fturzen. w) deer, angelf. deor, ein allgemeiner Name , womit man alle diejenigen Thiere bezeichnet, die man zum Rothwildpret rechnet. . x) have , angelf. der Hafe. y) to fly, angelfl. fleogan, fliegen und fliehen, 3. Cl. z) for hours, Stunden lang. hours: and ¢) | fatigoe o fuers: || B from 1) bloc and by viin 1) Al this e top fnimals the Obj — 2) utn die Bed Todesk Vom lat o doowy, \deereri Vetfolpe : fafan.g 1D party di‘0p, an D figh, at, voly i By ) lover, Q) thighy o] T, s, m) exe- y and hor- d are not enes of litt⸗ rice of hu- yith the ni- - with £)ar- e had king- . ond with | 5 tumph , fee her's hearts s ling w)deer 'ing 7) for — von Il det en. 1) pri- 2 der Ge- ) execution, ers, 1) PO o) ashamtly e, 0oty jas S]?lel y die ifiithy kiinft- Zg.;r;, Walken dengelehtey. Zeytal. V) o e W) leer'y ;‘ame ) womlk hnet, die mf? fare s ax}gex - fliegen . %nden lang⸗ Narratives. 55 hèurs in the a) Gtmoft b) ägonies of térror and c) deſpàir, and at laſt, d) finking under fatigue, e) devôured by their mércilefs f) pur- ſuers: they ſee with joy the bedutiful g) phéa- ſant and h) harmlefs i) partridge k) drop from their 1) flight, m) weéltering in their n) blood; or perhips périshing with o) wounds and hunger , under the p) cover of fome friendly q) thicket, to which they have in- viin r) retreated for fafety: and to s) add to all this they fpare nèither làbour nor expén- ce to preférve and propagate thefe innocent ànimals, for no Other end, but to miltiply the 6 bjects of their perfeclition. a) utmoft, das auflerfte, von utter, das eben die Bedeutung hat. b) agony , fr. agonie, der Todeskampf. ' c) defpair, die Verzweiflung, vomlat. defperare. d)to fink, 3. Cl. finken. e) to devour, fr. dévorer, verfchlingen. f) purfuer, - der Verfolger, von to purfue, fr. pourfuivre, verfolgen. g) pheafant, lat. phafianus, der Faſan. h) S hartulos 7 d,laf 1) partridge , lat. perdrix, das Rebhuhn. k) to drop, angelf. droppan, tropfen, fallen laffen, 1) flight, von to fiy, die Flucht. m) to welter, lat. volutare, fich wilzen. n) blood , (blod) das Blut. o) wound, (wuhnd) die Wunde. p) cover, fr. couvrir, die Bedeckung, der Schutz. q) thicket , das Dickig, von thick, dick. r) to retreat , fr. retraite , fich zurlickziehen, fliich- | ten. s) to add, lat. addere, hinzufiigen. 56 Narratives. What name should we beftow on a fupé- rior being, whfe whole endéavours were t) em- ployed and whofe whole pléafure confifted in u) térrifying, w) ensnaring, torménting and deftrdying ménkind 2 whofe fupdrior facul- ties were x)-exérted in y) fomenting z) ani- méôſities améngſt them, in contrlving €ngines of deftriition, and inciting them to ufe them in a) maiming and b) murdering èach other?. whofe power over them was employed in afliting the c) rapaeious, d) decéiving the fimple: and oppréfling the innocent 2 who wi- thont provocation or advantage, should con- tinue from day to day e) void of all pity and remorfe, thus to torment mankind for diverfion, and at the ſame time endeavour t) to employ one'felf in ſome thing , fich mit et- was befchaftigen. u) to tervify , erfchrecken, vom lat. terror und facio, w) ensmare, beftri- cken, von fuare, eine Schlinge, Schnur, x) to exert , let. exerere , fich anftrengen, auffern, y) to fomeut, aufmuntern , unterhalten, fr. fomenter, 7) animofity , lat. animofitas , Groll, Feindſchaft. a) to maim, verftimmeln, vom deutſchen mahen , daher es fonft auch mayhem , im Engl. gefchrieben wurde. b) to murder, vom deutfch. mord, ermorden. c) rapacious, lat. rapax , vauberifch. d) to deceive, lat. decipere, hin- tergehen. - e) wvoid, fr. vuide leer. i G with hi and t0 ) ener to his portion . what n find for confier tion, y gard to 1k) fix — ) 1) vinn ) 10 il deefigh, Werth, ) uterneg, TGl ) 10 hez YO0 gy lfter, | Narratives. 57 on a fipé- with his utmoft care to preferve their lives, \verit)en}- | and to propagate their fpecies in order to confifted in f ) encreafe the number of viGtims, devoted enting and to his malevolence and be delighted in pro- rior facul portion to the miferies he oceafioned 2 I fay ing 2) anie W what name g) deteſtable h) enough could we ng engnes find for ſuch a being? yet, if we impartially o uſe tlten conſider the caſe and our 1) intermediate ſitua- ach other? tion, we muſt acknowledge, that with re- mpldyed in gard to inferior animals, juſt ſuch a being is iving the | 2 k) fportsman, ? who wi- | : Jenyns : hoold con- : : e of al pity : ankind for endeayour The ™) ftärling. Bl o I)Bgs*hréw the m) fYmbre péncil ! faid I tſelyecken, n) vàuntingly — for I o) €nvy not its pdw- are, beſtli⸗ : : hmr. X f†) to encreaſ⸗ lat. 7 s, ] . lat. inereſcere, vermehren. : . fr deteflgble „ lat. deteflabilis , verwiin{chungs- is, Gl werth. h) enougk, (ihnof) angelſ. genoh, ge- tas, nug. i) Sntermediate, dazwiſchen liegend, Ut. intermediatus. k) ſpontsman, ein Jager, ein gentchen Liebhaber der V ergniigungen, von fport , die " Brgl Frohlichkeit, der Scherz. *) flarling, der Staar, . om dentlct D to beshrew , verwiin{chen , wahricheinlich b Ty X"On shrew deutſeh ſchreggen. m) ſombre, fr. ot B lifter. . 1) vauntingly prahlend, vom fr. an- ter prahlen, O) to envy, fr. envier, beneiden. 58 : Narratives. ers, which p) plints the q) évils of life with fo bard and r) déadly a s) cClouring. The mind fits térrified at the 6bjeét, she has t) magnified herfélf and u) blickened: v) re- duce them to their proper w) {ize and X) hie, she y) overlooks them. — Tis true, faid I corré@ting the propofition — the Biftile is not an évil to be z) defpifed — but a) ſtrip it of its'b) tdowers — fill up the ℳ — c) unbérricade the d) doors — call it {imply , a e) confinement, and fuppdfe ’tis ſome ty'- rant of a diftémper — and not of a man — p) to paint, fr. peindre , mablen. q) evil, angelf. yfel, das Uebel. r) deadly, angell. dead, todtlich, {chrecklich. s) colonring, vom lat. color, die Farbengebung , das Colorit. t) to magni⸗ fy » lat. maguificare, vergrofſern. u) to bla- cken , {chwarz machen, von black , niederf.. blak . {chwarz. V) reduce, lat. reducere, wie- der herftellen. w) fize, alt. fr. affife, die Grof- fe, Länge, Geftalt. x) hue, angelf, hiefe, die Farbe. y) to overlook, Uberfehen, von over, tber . und look , fehen. z) to defpife, fr. de- ſpiſer, verachten. : # a) to firip, angelf. fireopan, entkleiden, be- rauben, mit dem Genitiv der Sache. b) totter, vom lat. turris, ein Thurm. c) to unbarrica- de, von un und barricade, die Hinderniſſe hin- wegräumen. d) door (dohr) die Thüre, an- elf, dor. e) confinement, vom fr. confiner, Einſchränkung, Verhaft. Kell kot which nishes, compla ly of this I took plained ked Iy féeing | out wi In I heard and oy 0) hung out,” | 1 g, it — 1)to va interrin ity ]at. \ aUSk om g, h Q) birg Is of life cClouring, t, she has ed: V) te- nd x) hde, rie, faid 1 Bifile is it a) firp he ℳℳ — | it fimply | 1 fome ty- q man = — q) ol gell. dead, nlat. colory to mage 1) 10 blge , edeh Alre, Wle⸗ j die Gt iy di€ yon overy Oifh r. de eiden, de⸗ b) tolen⸗ ypbarrithe jenifiehit Thiire, 4 , o ce, lat. vox, die Stimme. gellſ. floteran, flattern, Narratives, 59 which holds you in it — the èevil f) vi- nishes, and you béar the other half without compliint. | I was g) interrlipted in the h) hey-day of this i) féliloquy, with a k) vdice which 1 took to be that of a child, which com- plained , ”it could not 1) get out.” — Iloo- ked up and m) down the n) paffage, and ſèeing néither man, woman, nor child, I went out without firther atténtion. In my retrn back through the paflage, I héard the fame words repéated twice Over; and looking, up, I faw it was a ftarling 0) hung in a little p) cige — "I can’t get out, " faid the ftirling. : I ftood lodking at the q) bird; and to €very pérfon, who came through the paffa- ge, it ran r) flittering to the fide towards £) to vanish, lat. vaneſcere, verfchwinden, g)to interrupt, vom lat. uterruptus, unterbrechen, h) hey-day, Luftigkeit, Wildheit. i) ſolilo- quy , lat. foliloguium Allein%efpr'éich. k) vo:- ) to get out, her- auskommen. m) down, angelf. aduna, hinab. n) pajlage, der Gang. 0) hung, part. von to hang, hangen. p) cage, fr. cage, ein Kafig. qQ) bird, angelf. ein Vogel. r) to flutier, an- 60 Narratives. "which they approached it, with the fame la- menthitions of its s) captivity — 71 can’t get out” faid the ftarling. — God help thee! faid 1, but I will let thee out, t) coft what it will; fo I u) tOrned abdut the cige, to get at the door, it was twiſted and doéuble twiſted ſo fâſt with v) wire, there was no gétting it dpen without pütting the cige to pitces — I took both hands to it. The bird fléw to the place where 1 was attémpting his deliverance, and w) thrifting his héad through the x) trellis , prefled his héad agàinſt it, as if impitient: — 1 y) fear, poor créature! faid I, I can’t z) ſet thee at liberty — ”No,™ faid the farling. — e | can’t get out,” faid the ftarling. I 2) vow, I néver had my afféttions mo- re ténderly awdkened; nor do I remémber an b) incident in my life, where the s) captivity, lat. captivitas, die Gefangenfchaft. t) to coff, koften, 4. CL. u) te turn about, herumdrehen. V) wire, vom fr. virer, Drath. w) to thruft , lat. truſito, quetfchen, preffen, ſtoſſen. X) trellis, fr. treillis, Gitter. y) to fear , angelſ. fearan, altdeutich befakhren, fürch- ten. z) to ſet, angelſ. feitan, ſetzen, to /fet at liberty , in Freyheit fetzen, 4. Cl , a) to vow . lat. vovere, geloben, betheuern. - b) incident , lat. incidens, Zufall, Begebenheit, G ¢) diff been a me. N true in ted, th al my - h) Je Every m) n) slav 0) dran have m lefs bitt 1) thrie 0) dif hollfigag’ tergan Gefan; ber g gell. heg hen, 1 s, Treppe. 1 ,, ſig eiden. trinken, il that Ytz ek, fame la- "] can't elp thee! oft what cige, 10 d douple > s 110 cige 10 re | was thrufting | y) fears t thee 11 — * jons nd- temenmber bete the — genlehatt. i about, gy, Duath. 4 prefié‘.fl’ ter. ) 0 . Ly f0 /fl o jethenest - gebenheit~ Narratives. 61 c) diffipated {pirits, to which my réafon had been a d) bubble, were fo {{iddenly called ho- me. Mechénical as the notes were, yet {o true in e) tune to niture were they f)chén- ted, that in one mdment they g) dverthrew all my réafonings upén the Baftile; and 1 h) heavily i) walked up k) ſtairs, 1) unfiying évery word, I had faid in going down them. m) Disguife thyfélf as thou wilt, fill, n) slavery! faid I — fill thou art a bitter 0) draught! and though thoufands in all àges have made to p) drink of thee, thou art no lefs bitter on that q) accòunt. — Tis thou r) thrice s) fwéet and t) gricious géddefs: S5 c) diffipated , fr, diffipé , zerfirent. d) bubble J 5 holländiſch bobbel, eine Seifenblaſe, eine hin- Ergangens Perſon. e) tune, lat. tonus, Ton elang , Melodie. f) to chant, fr. chanter, firs gen. g) to overthrow, umwerfen, von over , Uber und throw werfen, 3. Cl. h) heavily, an wily,, an- gelſ. heafig , {chwer, traurig. i : hen, fachfifch wvealcon , d%utfé%i:tzi/@%%k, g]e(z- '/’i‘mm „ angelſ. faeger, deutfch, Steige 80 reppe. 1) to unſag, widerrufen von an und Jay, ſagen. m) to disguife, fr. déguiſer, ver- kleiden. n) slavery, Sclaverey. “Hraught IS y das Getriink, von io draw, p) to drink, 3.Cl trinken. q) account, fr. accompter, Urfache, vn that account, deswegen. r) thrice, von three 9 dreymahl. s) fweet , angel j et o angell. fwrat, fuf; - genehm, t) gracious (gr‘ahfchfos), fr, gl'lrcsz.;z'ezr;, — 62 Narratives. addréffing myfelf to liberty , whom all in plblic or in private, u) worship , whofe v) tafte is w) grateful, and éver will be ſo, till nature herfélf shall change — no x) tint of words can y) {p6t thy z) méwy mantle or chy’'mic power turn thy fcépter into iron — with thee to fmile upén him, as he eats his a) cruft, the b) {fwain is hdppier , than his ménarch, from whofe court thou art exiled! — Gracious c) héaven. d) Kneeling down updn the e) laft ftep but one in my f) afcént — grant me but héalth, thou gréat beftower of it, and give me but this' fiir géddeſs as my companjon — and g) shower gnidig, gutig, leutfelig. = u) to worship, an- beten, verehren, vom {ichfifchen wveordship 4 Wiirdigung. v) taſte, der Gefchmack, vom deutfchen taflen. - w) grateful , lat. gratus, dankbar, angenehm. X) tint, der Anftrich, die Farbe, vom lat. tingere, farben. y) to ſpot, holiand. fpotte , beflecken. 2z) fuowy, Ichneeweils, angelfl. /uaw. o a) cruft, lat. crufla, deutſch, Krufle, jede suflere harte Rinde, befonders Brodrinde b) Jwain , angell. fwein , ein junger Bauernpurfch, ein Schafer. c) heaven , niederf. heven, der Himmel. d) to kneel, knien. e) the lafi hut one , der vorletzte. †) ajcent, lat. ajcenfus, das Auffteigen. g) to shower down , herabgief- fen, vom deutfchen Wort Schauer, ein Platz- regen. | i tOfit’ niec' down th thy divi | which ar The bir room; | and m) | begin to b finement: and ſo I | tipn, 1 wag of my . q) inherit —— h) mitre, eEeder Koy chmerze A elau/t D) o fy A Vom ober a4 lat. (/LO | ) S{Eboren . Urdeut f 1 all in whofe | be o, x) tint - mantle nto iron he eats r, than hou art Kneeling o in my ou great this fair shower — hip, An- ordship s K, vom ] gmtuh Anftrich , y) o Jioy 3 e, jede de. b) Pporih, o, ger b glenusy prabgiel in Platz- Narratives. 63 dòwn thy h) mitres, if it {tems good unto - thy divine prôvidence, upén thofe héads which are i) dching for them, b Sterne, The Càptive. The bird in his cage purſaed me into my room; 1 k) fat down 1) clofe by my table : and m) leaning my héad upén my hand 1 begin to figure to myſelf the miferies of con- finement: I was in a right n) frime for it and fo I gave full % imaginae il g _ 0⁰) ſcèôpe to my imaginà- I was going to begin with the millions of my fellow — crèatures p) born to no q) inhéritance but slàvery; but finding, r) ho- h) mitre, lat. mitra, eine Biſchoffsmütz in leder Kopfſchmuck. 1) to ache, anveſ. er, chmerzen empfinden. k) /at, imperf. von to ſit, niederf. ſitten, fitzen, 3. CL. 1) .clo/e lat. claufus, dicht, nahe an einem Din e. m) to lean, fich lehnen, vom Deutchen. n) frame, Geſtalt, Stimmung der Seele ⸗ꝰ vom oberdeutſchen fremmen, bilden. O) ſco⸗ ve, lat. [iopus, der Zweck, der Raum. p) born geboren , partic. von t6 bear. q) inheritance, Erbgut fr. heritage. r) however affetting, ſo 64 WNWNarrativers. that I éver afféfting the s) pfiure HW could not bring it nèar me, an 1 it ‘:nfilt'itude of t) fad u) groups in v) diftraét me — v 1aving firſt 1 took a fingle cdptive,-and having fir lodked throlugh the y) en isl of his z) gra ted door t;)étzkii :lliot;y half b) whfted awé}(; & i &ation and confinement an⸗ with long Nind of c) ficknefs of the héart 1t o Wh‘a}f" h arifes from hope d) fld.?ferr-edé gasn ;Zolli(;ng e)ntarer I faw him f) pale an por . g) fe- y das rührend 4 ench. 133 wahrſchein. %% Vrlchen Gen lnkel von Farbe, twein Tlaufen. V) to fr. groupy om lat. diftratius, befim{? hen Jfchiiiten, diftr “‘fi'?".v w) to shut, v. deutic Gon, ein G W Ve Aapidngy emfperéee‘fe} Kerker. y) twilight :’) rated, vom engefdei’n alten twy , und light. z) grated, won dem alten 110 t. [ be- dat⸗ etolg immerf, von to behold, -angell. be ) heneld healdan, ſehen. b) wafled away, geſchwäacht, ey 9 1 2 v verwil- e, lat. vaflave, verw zehrt, von to wafle, 930y s wer N ; bgeze%fi;g(‘)yen, <) ficknefs, Kmn‘}[}};?}e eon . 64 Erank und dies von dem deutfch 1. fif „ el o e) o flerre, auffchieben. €) u _ ' for, lat. differve, a v Wl » wczi{fp von near , angelf. uer, nahe V22 R) i A vale, fr. bleich. ] | g) fever i) breeze he iad f time — m) kinsm his child 0) bleed With and He y 8 little r i ' ! 1 his dung x) ficks all bVey — ) ſoveri weſtern, by ein ] fücheln, Mon, d eittVery fChaft, 1 fahre, ſchen, s lornie B, iy, 1l um, 13 Qentfhe ein Sty 3, ht, y that I that the t did but ving firf 1, ] then js 7) gré- fed away nent, and e héart it deférred. ) pile and gt — furd , das Jeutfchen n) group, fen, V)10 nachen, be- f Jofiith s ooty ein mmerungs gl 1 ;‘h verwi⸗ Kheits Vo tfchen fuh 1, e) Narrativer. 65 g) feverish : in thirty years the h) weéltern i) bréeze had not once k) finned his blood — he had feen no fun, no 1) moon in all that time — nor had the volce of friend or m) kinsman bréathed through his n) lattice — his children — But here my héart begin to 0) bleed — and I was fOrced to p) go on with anbther part of my pdrtrait. He was fitting upén the q) ground upbdn a little r) firaw , in the frtheft s) corner of his dingeon, which was t) altérnately his u)chair and bed : a little v) calendar of w) ſmall x) fticks were laid at the head, v) nétched all dver with the z) dismal days and nights, g) feverish , fieberhaft, vom lat. febris. h) weftern, von weft, weftlich. i) breeze, fr. bri- Je, ein kuhles, frifches Luftchen. k) to fan, facheln, von jan, lat. vannus, der Facher. D moon, der Mond, vom deut{chen. m) kiusmai, einVerwandter, v.4in, angelf. coune, \erwandt- {chaft. n) lattice, fr. lattis, ein Gitter. o) to bleed , angelf. bledan, bluten. p) to go on, fort- fahren. q) ground, der Boden, wom deut- ſchen, grund. r) ſtraw, Stroh. s) corner , fr. cornter, ein Winkel, eine Ecke. t) alter- nately , lat. alterne, wechfelsweife. u) chair, fr. chair, ein Seffel. v) calendar, lat. calenda- rium, ein Calender. w) fmall, kiein, vom deutſchen ſchmahl. X) ftick, niederf. jiicken , ein Stab, ein Stecken.” ¥) to notch, einkerben , vom angelf. nock, eine Kerbe, 2) dismal, trau- rig, lat, malus, 3 £ 66 Narratives. he had paffed there — he had one of thefe little fricks in his hand, and with a a) rifty b) nail he was c) étching anéther day of mifery to add to the d) héap. As 1 darke- ned the little ight he had, he lifted up a ho- pelefs ey'e towards the door, then e) caft it down — f) shook his héad, and went on with his work of afflition. . I héard his g) chains upén his legs, as he turned his h) bbdy to lay his little ftick upon the i) bindle — He gave a k) deep 1) {igh — I faw the iron enter into his m) foul — 1 n) burft into téars — I could not o) fuftdin the picture of confinement, which my fincy had drawn. Sterne. a) rufly . roftig, vom angelf. ruſt, Roft. b) nail , angelf. naegl, Nagel. c¢) to etch’, etzen, einbeitzen. d) heap, angelf. der Haufe. e) to caft down, 4. Cl. niederwerfen, vom dinifchen ort cafter. f) to shake, angelfl. jceakan,3.Cl. fchittteln. g) chain, fr. chaine, die Kette. h) " body, angell, bodig, der Korper. i) bundle, = der Biindel. k) deep, angelfl. tief. 1) figh, der Seufzer, vom angelf. fican, feufzen. m) Joul, angelf. fawel, die Seele. n) to burſt, an- gelſ. bur/tan, 4. Cl. berften, ausbrechen. " 0) to Juftain, lat. fuftinere , aushalten. . Trim's | ""T)Px | what dof ther and t) Al L nour, t iy, wh do that, déed, rep fiid Yoric . taking th the beft [ for it; « 2 hand i — D) explay 4 burth, de die Ordir gebilget, 0 B hi⸗ oray th bragch anffihrt‘, , I V) indeg : Py 2 of thefe 1 4) tify ¢ day of s I darke- | gp a ho- ) catit went on héard his türned bis upon the ) ſign — fonl =1 0) fuftin my faney fl € — f, Roft ih, etzen, ofe, €)1 L Kette. h) 0 fundie 1) fighs fzen. ™ furfhy dn- en. 0)W | Narratives. 67 Trim’s p) explanation of the q) fourth commandment. i 5 — 1) Pry thee Trim, s) quoth my father )} — what doſt thou mèan, by hönouring thy fa- ther and mother?* t) Alldwing them, an't pléafe your hé- nour , three half-pence a day out of my pay, when they grow old. — And didft thou do that, Trim? faid Yorick. — He did u) in- | ' déed, replied my uncle Toby. — Then Trim, ſaid Yorick, v) fpringing out of his chair, and taking the corporal by the hand „ thou art the beft w) commentator upon that part of the x) decalogue; and I honour thee more for it; corporal Trim, than if thou hadft had a hand in the Talmud itfelf, ‘ Sterne. 7 p) explanation, lat. explanatio, Erklärung. 9) fourth, der 4te. Von der Zahl 4 an werden die Ordinalzahlen aus den Cardinalzahlen fo gebildet, daſs nur an den letzten Buchſtaben ein th hinzu eftigt wird. r) pry thee, anſtatt I pray thee, Ich bitte dich. 8) quoth, 3. perf. præſ. von to quote, ſagen. Es wird nur ge- braucht, wann man die Worte eines andern anführt. t) to allow , fr. allouer, bewilligen. u) indeed, von in und deed, in der That. v) Jering, 3. Cl. ſpringen. w) commentator, lat. Erklarer. X) decalogue, fr. die zehen Gebote. 68 Narratives. Sir Bértrand. A frägment. — Sir Bértrand tarned his y) fited tòwards the 2) woulds, hoping to crofs thefe a) dréa- ry b) moors before the c) ctrfew. But d) ere be had €) procèeded half his f) journey , he - was g) pewildered by the different h) tracks, and, not being able as far as the eye could i) reach , k) to eſpy any Objeft, but the 1) brown m) hèath n) furrounding him, he was at length quite uncértain which way he should diréct his courfe. Night overtdok him in his ſituàtion. It was one of thofe nights when the moon gives a faint glimme- i ed, angelſ. ſteda, ein Pferd znm Gepran- 1 , ein ,Zucghthengi’c. z) woulds. - , a) dréary, angelf. dreorig , {chreklich, traurig. b) moor , vom deutfchen Wort Mohr , ein Mo~ . Sumpf. c) curfew , fr, couvre - feu , Yeuer- i'zli}i;m, d?e Glo)cke ,fwel‘che feit Wilhelm des Eroberers Zeiten in England alle Abende um . Uhr gelautet wird, zum Zeichen, dafs die Lichter ausgelofcht werden. d) ere, angell. aer, eher. e) to proceed , lat. procedere , vor- wirts gehen. †) journey, fr. journee, eine Tagreife, eine Landreife. ~ g) bewildered, irre eführt. h) track, lat, trafus, die Spur. 1) %) reach, angell. raecan ‚reichen. k) to efpy » fr. efpier, ausfpahen, entdecken. 1) brown , braun. m) heath , die Heide, n) to Jurround , ' fr, furronder , umgeben. n forl ting of of 8 fhiddenl her 1) hind; | Jom S over t nitive push f0 dirknef L came | ground 2) yits his hor — o) hn em Kiy den, t lmergg hen, | hmd ol Jeoran, B unbew( lat, y lang,afi; 2) fo g Yom al "a) i Putte, laſt, nt. thwards 1) dnee It ) ere | fey, he ) tracks, e could bt the him, he way he ywertbok of thoe glimme- Geprin. b, traurig ein Mo- - y, Tever- helm des ende 010 zngel. ere, Vor⸗ ity eine iy 116 Hur. ! yoelps § browh s dofs die Narratives. 69 ung of light throhgh the thick black o) clduds of a p) lowering sky. Now and then she fiddenly q) emerged in full fpléndour from her r) veil and then inftantly retired s) be- hind ; having juft {érved to give the t) for- 1èrn Sir Bértrand a wide exténded profpect over the u) défolate v) wafte. Hope and nitive courage w) awhile x) drged him y) to push forwards, but at length the incréafing darkneſs and fatigue of bédy and mind over- cäme him; he z) dréaded mòving from the grèôund, he ftood on, for féar of unknown 2) pits and b) bogs, and c) allghting from his horſe in deſpàir, he threw himfelf on the ) cloud, die Wolke. v. clod, niederf. clud, ein Klumpen. p) to lower (loher) niedrig wer- den, trüb werden, von low, niedrig. Q) to emerge, lat. emergere, aus etwas hervor ge- hen. r) veil, lat. velum, der Schleyer. s) be- hind . angelſ. hindan, von hinten, ruckwarts. t) forlorn, verlaſſen, hülflos, vom angelſ. for- leoran, verlieren. u) defolate, lat. defolatus, unbewohnt, ode. V) waſte, die Wifte, vom lat. vaſtus. W) awhile, fur a while, eine Zeit- lang. X) to urge, lat. urgere, reitzen, antrei- ben. y) to push, (puſch) fr. poufser, ſtoſſen. 2)9) to dread (dredd) vor etwas erfchrecken, vom angelf, drad. a) pit, angelſ. ein Loch; eine Grube, niederſ. piitte, b) bog, irrl. fr. bague, ein Sumpf, Mo- raſt. c) to alight, angelſ. alihtan, abſteigen. 90 - Narratives. grdund. He had not long continued in that pofture, when the fudden d) toll of a e) di- ſtant bell ftruck his &ars, he f) ſtârted up and tirning twards the found difcérned a g) dim h) twinkling light. I'nftantly he i) féized his horfes k) bridle, ‘and with cautious fteps ad- vanced towards it. After a painful march he was ftopped by a 1) moated m) ditch, fur- ~ rounding the place, from whence the light procéeded ; and by a momentary n) glimpfe of moon-light he had a full viéw of an an- tique o) manfion, with p) trrets at the cor- ners, and an ample q) porch in the cénter. The injuries of time were firongly marked on €very thing about it. The r) roof in va- d) toll , lat, tello , der Zoll, das Lauten einer Glocke, e) diftant, lat. diffans, entfernt. f) to flart up, vom altdeut. flarzen, plotzlich auffahren, g) dim, angelf. dimme, dunkel. h) to twinkle, {chimmern, winken. 1) to ſeize, fr. faifir, ergreifen, k) bridle (breidl)fr, bri- de, der Zaum, 1) moated , v. fr, motter , mit einem Waffergraben zur Sicherheit umgeben. m) ditch, angelf. dic, der Graben. n) glimp- Je, der Schimmer, vom deutf{chen glimmern, o) manfon, lat. manfio, das Haus des Guts- berrn, die Wohnung, p) turret, lat. turris, ein kleiner Thurm. q) porch, fr. porche , lat. porticus, ein bedeckter Gang. r) reof, angelf, lrof y das Dach. - fious pl were ha broken ge with " edtot He ente ceeded rets, § ſame m black 6yer. tened | proachit front w ſteps — — 3) bt demoljg derreify le, de Ao . ziehen, W) gat geht, - angelf fim, de %) ghe b) to tra ſeept W F ler Tri d in that f 4 e) di- ed up and 4 g) dim feized his fteps ad- ‘march he teh, for- the light 1) glimpfe of an an- it the cbt- the center. Iy marked yof in vi- — Uten einer tternt. ) Plotrſie junkel. h) to ſeide, fr, bri⸗ Notter, I a umgeben. 1) ghimpe limmerh. des Cots- lat. turris orehe, 1 8 gof, mgelfo ‘, Narratives, 7% rious places was fallen in, the s) battlements were half t) demolished, and the windows broken and u) dismintled. A v) driw-brid- ge with a rbinous w) gate-way at each end led to the court before the x) building — He éntered and inftantly the light which pro- cèeded from a window in one of the tur- rets, y) glided along and vanished; at the fame moment the moon funk bendath a black cloud, and the night was dirker than éver. All was filent — Sir Bértrand z) fas- tened his ftted under a a) shed, and ap- proaching the hèuſe, b) triverfed its whole front with c) light and d) slow e) foot- freps — All was fiill as déath — He looked 8) battlements , die Zinnen auf den Mauern. t) demolished , von to demolish, fr. demoliv, nie- derreiffen. u) to dismantle, von dis und mant- le , des Mantels berauben, entbloffen. v} - draw - bridge, eine Zugbricke, von to draw, ziehen, und bridge, altd. brigg, die Briicke. w) gate - way, ein Weg, der durch Thore geht, x) buslding, das Gebaude. y) to glide, angelf. glidan, gleiten, {chleichen. 2) to fa- ſten, befeftigen, von faſt, feft. a) shed, vom deutfchen Schutz, ein Obdach. b) to trdverſe, fr. traverſer, durchkreutzen. c) light, leicht. d)slow, angelſ. slaw, ſachte. e) foot- ſteps, Fuſstritte, von foot der Fuſs, und step, der Tritt. ; 2z Narratives, in at the lower windows, but could not di- ftinguish a fingle Gbject. through the impé- netrable f) gloom. After a short g) parley ‘with himfelf , he entered the porch, and {éi- zing a h) mally i) iron - knocker at the gate lifted it up, and héfitating, at length firuck a loud firoke — the noife k) refdunded through the whole minfion with 1) héllow echoes. All was fill aghin — he repéated. the firdkes more m) boldly and louder — anGther interval of {ilence n) enfued — A o) third time he knécked and a third time all was ftill. He then a) fell back to fome diftance, that he might diſcérn whéther any light could be fetn in the whole front — It again appèared in the {ime place , and b) quickly glided awdy, as befdre — at the f) gloom, angelf. glomang , Dunkelheit. g) - parley , eine Unterredung, vom fr. parler. h) mafly, {chwer, maffiv, von ma/s, die Maſſe. 1) wrom - knocker , ein eiferner Klopfer, von eron das Eiſen, und to fnock , klopfen. = k) to vefound , wiederhallen, fr. refonner, hohl, von hoie, die Hohle. m) boldly , alt- deutfch bold , kihn, n) to emfue , erfolgen. 0) third, der, die „ das three, drey. 1y holiow , fr. enfuivre, dritte, vom a) fell back}, zog fich plotzlich zuriick, felll, imperf. von to fall, 3. Cl, fallen. ſchnell, vom altdeut{chen quecks b) quickly, [ime tin the thir ful ftop- terror d ty fteps flopt hi a tefiftle ture he * king up folution, with on the n) s 0) créak ) yitld shoulder — ¢) fulley ke Wil treiben. g, ¢ heng. ‘ theuer. ben. i) “jyy ftant lmperfi A Vor. 1) lajgh i f, ( cmfk! kr Qe 2L, reſug | not di- be impe- ) pirley † and ſei⸗ the gate th fruck {ounded héllow vepeated | | uder — | — A ird time 0 fome ther any ont - e, and . qt the — eit. 9) ler. ) o Maſte. ¢, o k) to holloy Iy, alt= te, VON - Noreabives ' 78 fäme time a deep c) füllen toll Tounded: from the tarret. Sir Bertrands héart màde a fêar- ful ſtop — he was a while mdtionlefs ; then térror d) impélled him to make ſome e) has- ty fteps téwards his fited — but shime ftopt his f) flight ; and Grged by hénour and a refiftlefs defire of finishing the g) advén- ture he retiirned to the porch, and h) wér- king up his fobl to a full i) ftéadinefs of re- folution, he k) drew 1) forth his m) f{word with one hand, and with the other lifted up the n) latch of the gate. The héavy door ©0) créaking updn its P) binges q) reliGantly 1) yitlded to his hand — he applied his shoulder to it, and fdrced it open — he ¢) ſullen, von unbekannter Abftammung, dun- kel, mitirrifch, d) to émpel , lat. impeliere, an- treiben. e) haſty, vom niederdeutfch. haftig, eilig. f) flight,” die Flucht, von to fly , flie- hen. g) adventure , fr. avanture, das Aben- theuer. h)to worck up, hinauf arbeiten, erhe- ben. i) ffeadingfs, Standhaftigkeit, von flea- dy, ftandhaft, vom deut{chen Jlet. k) drew, imperf. von to draw, ziehen. 1) forth, her~ vor. m) fword, angelf. fiveord, das Schwert. n) latch, vom holl. letse, die Klinke an einer Thiir. o) te creal , knarren „ Verwandt mit crack, krachen. p) hinge, der Angel, vom deutfchen hangle oder hang. q) velutiantly, v. lat. veluffans, mit Widerwillen, r) to yueld, ſachſ. geldan, bezahlen, vergelten, nachgeben A X \ 24 Narratives. quitted it and ſtept forward — the door in- ftantly shut with a s) thindering t) clap. Sir Bértrand’s blood was u) chilled — he turned back to find the door and it was long befo- re his trembling hands could feize it — but his utmoſt firength could not dpen it agiin. After {éveral inefféttual attémpts, he looked behind him, and behéld, acr6fs a hall, upén 8 large v) ftair-cafe, a pale w) bluish fla- me, which caft a dismal x) gléam of light y) ardund. He again z) fiimmoned forth his cburage, and advinced tobwards it — it re- tired. He cime to the a) foot of the ftairs, and 4fter a mOments deliberdtion b) afcénded. He went slowly up, the flime retiring be- fore, till he cime to a wide gillery — The flàme proceeded aléng it, and he féllowed in {ilent hérror, c) tréading lightly, for the s) thundering , donnernd , von fo thunder. t) clap, ein Klapp, ein Knall, ein Schlag. u) to ¢hill , kalt, ftarr machen, vom angelf. cele, kalt. v) fair-cafe, die Treppe. w) bluish, blaulicht, von blue blau. x) gleam, einSchim- mer, vom angelfl. geloma, y) around, rund umher , von a und round. z) io ſummon, lat. Jummonere , auffordern, aufbieten. V a) foot , angelf. fot, im plur. feet, der Fufs. b) to afcend . lat. a/cendere, auffteigen, c) to tréad, von dem {achfifchen tretan, treten, f éehoes ¢ him to then v toll four felt it f total da began t. cold he &) graf wards - felf, but with his piérced | 1) powe 1) rlishe and nge ) loof — Ot fy cken. ergreiff 05 macl lirtes lay Von poy angelf Ih i fichgkrfii Yon § b s doot in- ) clap. §ir he turned ong befd- it — but it agin, he looked hall, upln bluish fla- m of light | forth his — if e the ftiirs, afcénded, tlring be- ) f()nowed , for the — urcer. ) lag. U) to agell ity ) blishy eiflSChlm' am%d, “md oty 1 ‘er FUfSQ, b) Bl frédy Narratives. 75 échoes of his footfteps d) frirtled him. It led him to the foot of andther ftair - cafe and . then vidnished — at the fame inftant anbther toll {ounded from the tiirret —. Sir Bértrand felt it ſtrike up6n his héart. He was now in total ddrknefs, and, with his irms exténded, begin to afcénd the fécond ftdircafe, A déad cold hand met his- left hand and, firmly e) grifped it , driwing him forcibly fbr- wards ~ he endéavoured to f) difengige him- felf, but could not — he made a furious blow with his fword, and inftantly a loud g) shritk piérced his ears, and the déad hand was left h) powerlefs with his — He dropt it and i) rüshed férwards with a défperate vilour. The ftairs were k) nirrow and 1) winding, and interrGpted by fréquent m) bréaches and n) loofe frigments of ftone. . The ftair - cafe d) to flartle, von te flart, auffahren, erfchre- cken. e) to gra/p, verwandt mit to gripe, ergreiffen. f) fo difengage, fr. défengager, los mach, befreyen, g) shriek, ein unarticu- lirtes lautes Geſchrey. h) powerie/s , kraftlos, von power, die Kraft, und le/s, los. i) to rush, angelſ. hreofun , mit Ungeſtümm vorwarts drin~ gen. k) narrow, angelf, nearu, eng, 1) win- ding , fich kriimmend, von to wind, 2, Cl. fich krlimmen, m) bréach, fr, breche, der ruch, von to bréak, brechen. n) looſe, los. 76 Narratives. 0) grew nirrower and nirrower, and at length términated in a low iron gate. Sir Bértrand pushed it open — it led to an p) intricate winding paffage, juft large enéugh to admit a pérfon upén his hands and knees. A faint glimmering of light {érved to show the ni- ture of the place — Sir Bértrand éntered — A déep héllow q) groan refdunded from a diftance throligh the r) viult — He went fôrwards and proceeding s) beyénd the firſt t) tirning, he diſcérned the ſame blue flame, which had before condúcted him — He f6l- lowed it. The viult at length fúddenly Ope- ned into a u) léfty ‘gillery , in the midft of which a figure appéared, compléatly armed, thrifiing forwards the bloody v) frump of an arm, with a térrible w) frown and mena- cing x) géfture, and y) brandishing a {word 0) grew , imperf. von to grow, werden, 3. CL p) imtricate , lat. intricatus, verwickelt, q) groan, das Achzen, vom angelſ. granan. r) vault , fr. voute , ein Gewolbe, s) beyond , an- gelſ. begeond, jenſeit. t) turning, die Wen- dung, von to turn. u) lofty, erhaben, von to lift, erheben. v) ſtump, der Stumpen, w) frown, ein ſaurer, zorniger Blick, vom fr. frogner. X) geflure , lat. geſtus, die Geberden, y) to brandish, {chwingen, vom fr. brandir. / E : : | 4 i in his ſyrung at the fall a 1 fted up at the wp to i f) loc} g) bolt and dif of whi with a 1) Al gantio 2) und daunte 2) | Viellei angell. d) ful b fold, & Bolgey fi' . lofn Von to eine a gigant mig. attireg nkeid t length Bertrand intricate to admit A faint r the nd- tered — | froma | He went the firft e flame, le fol- ol Ope- midft of irmed, fromp of nd meflfl:‘ 4 fiyord eberdeth hrandity gigantic, (dfchigantick) lat. g Narratives. J 77 in his hand. Sir Bértrand z) undiuntedly fprung forwards; and a) äiming a fierce blow at the figure, it inftantly vénished, létting - fall a mâſſy iron b) kéy. The flime now ré- fted upén a plir c) ample d) folding- doors at the end of the gallery. ' Sir Bértrand went up to it, and applied the kéy to a e) brizen f) lock — with difficulty he tirned the g) bolt — inftantly the doors flew open, and difcévered a large apirtment, at the end of which was a h) coffin réfted upén a i) bièr, with a k) tiper blrning on sach fide of it. 1) Aléng the room on both fides were m) gi- gantic n) ftitues of black marble, o) attired | 2) undauntedly , vnerfchrocken, von un 5 und daunted , fr. domte, erfchrocken, : a) to aim at ſome thing, nach etwas zielen , vielleicht von dem veralteten e/mer, b) key, angelf. coeg, der Schliifsel. c) ample, fr. weit. d) folding~door, eine gebrochene Thiir, von to fold. e) brazen, ehern, von brafs, Erz, † ) lock, angelf, loc, ein Schlofs, g) bolt, ein Bolzen, der Riegel an einer Thiir, h) cofiin, fr. cofin, der Sarg, i) bier, eine Todtenbahre | von to bear, tragen, k) taper, angelf, tapen, eine Fackel. 1) along, fr, au long, langſt m) ] gas, riefenfor- mig. n) ſtalue, fr. (fattju) die Bildfaule, 0) attired, angekleidet, von to attire , fr. attirer : ankleiden, 78 Narratives. p) fabres in their right hands. Each of them g) réared his arm and advéanced one leg fôrwards as the knight éntered; at the fame moment the r) lid of the côffin fléw open, and the bell tolled. The flime fiill glided férwards, and Sir Beértrand refolutely follo- wed, till he arrived within fix s) pices of the coffin. Suddenly a lady in a t) shrowd and black veil rofe up in it, and u) ftrétched out her arms toéwards him — at the fame ti- me the ftatues v) clashed their ſabres and ad- vânced. Sir Bértrand flew to the lady and w) clâſped her in his àärms — she threw up her veil and kiſſed his lips; and inſtantly the whole building shook as with an X) éarth- quake, and fell y) aftnder with a hérrible 2) crash. Sir Bértrand was thrown into a p) ſabre, fr. der Sabel. q) to rear, angel{ach- fifch avaeran , empor heben, r) lid, nieder- deutfch, der Deckel, das Augenlied, s) pace, fr. pas. der Schritt, t) shrowd, ({chraud) der Sterbekittel , vom deutfchen Wort, Schrot, u) to firetch, angelſ. ftrecan, ftrecken. v) to. clash , verwandt mit dem deutfchen klat/chen, raffeln, w) to clafp , niederf. klajpen, umfaf- {en, umarmen, X) earth-quake, Erdbeben, von eavth , angelf, eorth , die Erde, und to quake, angell. cwacan, beben. y) afunder, angelf, afundran , auseinander, z) crash, eine eigene Cnomatopuie, das Krachen, Knallen, in the moorish habit , and holding enérmous fidden 2) himfelf f moft mag lighted w of pure ¢ was fet i | ing to fable béay L dour, ént 1 nymphs 1 - advinced her knees The yy tel updn the hand — ) tran cover, fr. men, c) fre, fr, 4 ptions, ety . itte, ] ' Unvergle o amaze, "fflze, A ein Rittey 1t dem it guirlan enörmous | of them one Jeg - the fame W Open, ill glided ly follo- pices of ) shrowd ſtretched > fame ti- s and ad- lidy and threw Up ntly the ) earth- horrible yn info 8 ngelf'zich- , tieder- s) gdfl’ y raud) der ’ Schl‘Oto ) Iatfiheny i aff iy W hen, VOO o quaké’ y ing eigene ¢ I Narratives. 79 {dden a) trince, and on b) récévéring found himfelf feéated on a c) vélvet {ofa, in the moft magnificent room, he had ever feen, lighted with innlimérable tipers, in d) luftres of pure cryftal. A e) fiimptuous f) banquet was fet in the g) middle. The doors dpe- - ning to foft mufic, a làdy of h) incOmpa- rable béauty , attired with i) amdzing ſplén- dour, éntered, furrbunded by a troop of gay nymphs more fair than the Graces — She advinced to the k) knight, and falling on her knees, thinked him as her deliverer. The nymphs placed a 1) gùrland of m) làu- rel upén his héad, and the lady led him by the hand to the banquet, and fat n) befide a) trance, fr, tranfe, Entziickung. b) to re- cover , fr. vecouvrir , wieder zu fich felbft kom- men, c) velvet, ital. veluto, Sammet. d) lu- fire, fr, der Glanz, ein Kronenleuchter,” e Jumptuous, lat. [fumptuojus, koftbar. f) ban- wet, fr. das Gaftmahl. g) middle, angelf, die itte. h) incomparable, lat. incomparabilis , unvergleichlich. i) amazing, erftaunend, von to amaze, und diefes von der preep. a, und maze , angelf, mafe, das Erftaunen. k) knight, ein Ritter, vom angell. cniht, und verwandt . mit dem deutfchen Wort Anecht. 1) gurland, fr. guirlande, ein Blumenkranz, m) laurel, lat. laurus, der Lorbeer. n) befide, neben, von der prap. be und fide, die Seite, 80 Narratives. him. The nymphs pliced themfélves at the table , and a numerous train of {érvants én- tering , férved up the o) feaft: delicions mi- fic playing all the time. Sir Bértrand could - mot {péak for afténishment — he could only retirn their honours by p) coùrteous q)looks and géftures. After the banquet was finished, all retired but the lddy, who léading back the knight to the fopha, addréfled him in thele words ., . . . : Hikin’s Mifc. Love and Joy, a tale. : In the hippy périod of the golden age when all the celéftial inhdbitants defcénded to the €arth, and convérfed familiarly with mortals, among the moft 1) chérished of the s) héa- venly powers were twins, the t) offfpring . of 0) feaft, fr. fefle, ein Feft, ein Gaftmahl. - p) courteous, fr. courtois, hoflich. q) leok, der Blick, vom altdeutfchen Wort lugen. r) to chévish, fr. chévir, pflegen, {chitzen, lieben, liebkofen. s) heavenly , himmlifch , von heaven, der Himmel. = t) offfpring, die Nachkommen- fchaft , von der prap. of, und ſpring, ent- - fpringen. of Jupiter peated, th b fect, the ) ridim i lished by rable con ment wa aréed tha Jemnized 1e artive mean tim their niti ran the ¢ With her their 4) ecd, hay Who wa to the — mperk. v, altdeutfy e, ſrahle bo y & &, feyey ) mat reik. b) 10 pollute e) Lo 30l kei Narratives. 81 . ves at the of Jupiter, Love and Joy. Wyhere they ap- 1yt étr. peared, the flowers {prung up u)bentath their cioisnl- § feet, the fun v) shone Wwith a w) brighter rand could X) radiance , and all’ niture féemed embél- cold ooy §° lished by their préfence. They were infépa- s )looks rable compdnions , and their growing attich- s fiished, ment was fivoured by Jupiter, who had de- Adin batk créed that a y) lafting union should be 2) ſo- ading back ¥ laiting ed bimin lemnized betwéen them fo foon as they we- re arrlved at a) matlrer yéars : but in the 's M. § mean time the ſons of men b) déviated from their fiétiV}e"iz;nocence; vice and ruin over- . ran the €arth with giant ¢) firides ; and Aftraea, with her triin of celéftial vilitants, forfook e. their d) pollited abddes: love alone remài- e When ned, hiving been e) ftdlen away by hope, e o the ~ who was his f) nurfe, and convéyed by her & ol to the firefts of Arcadia, where he was L 4 he s) bér § ; | . ) offring u) benéath, angelf. heneoth, unter. v) shone, 0 imperf. von to shine, 3. Cl. glanzen. w) bright, altdeutſch brecht, hell. x) radiance, v. lat. radia- — re, ſtrahlender Glanz. y) laſting, dauernd, von 4. ) laſßt, angell lacflan, dauern. 2) to Solemni- fi dor ze, feyerlich begehen, vom lat. ſolemnis. ) loo ’r) i Q) maturer, comp. V. mature, lat. maturus, it D reif. b) to deviate, lat. deviare, abweichen. en, 1 ne, e) firide, angelf. raede, ein Wweiter Schritt. d) vouid eni to pollute, lat. polluere, entweihen, befudeln. ;c-hkomfflflt- e) flolen, part. pail. von to Jleal, angelf. flelan, ritgy & § 3.CL ftehlen. f) nurſe, fr. nourvice, die Amme. ‘e 82 Narratives. L 4 brought up améng the g) shépherds. But Jupiter affigned him a different h) pàrtner, and commainded him to i) efpoufe k) {6rrow, the diughter ‘of Ate: he complied with re- lh&ance; for her features were 1) harsh and difagreeable ; her ey'es funk , her fbrehe_ad contrafted into perpétnal m) wrinkles, and her n)témples were côvered with a o) wreath of cy'prefs and p) wdrm- wood. From this fmion {prung a virgin, in whom might be triced a ftrong refémblance to both her pa- rents; but the fillen and undmiable features of her mother were fo mixed and q) blénded with the fwéetnefs of her fither, that her r) cduntenance, though s) mournful, was highly pléafing. The maiids and shépherds of g) shepherd, angelf. fcéaga-hyrd, Schafhirt, ein Schifer. h) partuer, der Genofs, Gefibrte, vom vart, Theil. 1) to efponfe, fr. époufer , heurathen. k) forrow , Sorge, Kummer. 1) harsh, rauh, widrig. " m) wrinkles , {achfifch vrunhle, Runzeln. n) temple, fr. die Schlafe. o) wreath, fachfifch, vraeoa, ein gewundener Kranz. p) worm-wood ., Wermuth , von worns, der Wurm , und wood , Holz. q) blended , part, von to blend , altdeutfch blenden, vermifchen. r) countenance , fr, contenance , die Gefichts- bildung , die Mine. s) mournful , fr. morne, traurig. the t) n röund an breaft wa bin, whe Was yet 2) hawk nymph h - Joft and ¢) belw volce wa fibly fie togéther mélancho) Ste thngt fringe 4 — egthuy Den{‘, 1 lgin, W .‘V)d ' A "El-Oreg, Kleines 7 e, eine : Ids. But ) Prtner, k) ſorrow, 1 with re- harsh and - forehend Kles, and o) wrbath From this 1m‘1ght be th her pi- o features q)hlénded . that her oful, Was léyherés of — . 1 ;li”f! ein Cekährte, je Schlife. Wundener ON 1007y Geliht⸗ ſt. moriey Y Narratives. 83 the t) néighbouring u) plains v) gathered rôund and called her w) pity. A x) réd- breaft was obférved to build in the y) ch= bin, where. she was bèrn; and while she was yet an infant, a z) dove purfied by a 2) bawk flew into her b) bofom, This nymph had a c) dejétted appearance, but ſo foft and gentle a d) mitn , that she was e) beloved to a degrée of enthifiasm. Her - voice was low and plaintive, tut inexpré{- fibly fweet; and she loved to lie for hours together on the f) banks of fome wild and mélancholy g) fiream, ſinging to her lute ‘She tiught men to Weep , for she took a firinge delight in téars; and often when the – — t) neighbouring, benachbart, vom angelſàchſ. negebur , Nachbar. u) plain, fr. plame , die Ebene. v) to gather, angelſ. gaderan, ſam- meln. w) pity, fr. pitié, das Mitleiden. x) breafi, die Bruſt. v) cabin, fr. cabane, ein kleines Zimmer. z) dove, niederfichfifch, du- we, eine Taube. a) hatek, angelſ. hafoc, ein Habicht, ein Fal- ke. b) boſom, angelſ. der Buſen. c) dejetted, Ted-breaſt, ein Rothkehlchen, von red, roth, und lat. dejefius, niedergefchlagen. d) mien, die Mine. e) beloved, geliebt, von der prap. be , und love, lieben. f) bank, das Ufer eines Fluffes, vom deutfchen Wort bauk. g) fiream, der trom. ' - ¥ 2 34 Narratives. virgins of the h) hamlet were affémbled in their dvening fports, she would ftéal in améngſt them , and i) captivate their héarts by her k) tiles full of a chdrming fadnefs. She 1) wore on her héad a garland compd- fed of her father's myrtles twifted with her mother’s cy'prefs. o One day as she fat mufing by the wa- ters of Helicon, her téars by chénee fell in- i to the fountain; and éver fince the Mufes {pring has retiined a firong tafte of the n)in- fufion. Pity was comminded by Jupiter to foôllow the steps of her môther through the world , drépping n) balm into the wounds she made, and o) binding up the héarts, she had broken. ‘ She f6llows with ber hair loofe , her bô- fom bire and p) trobbing, her q) gar- h) hamlet, ein kleines Dorf, das Dim. des an- gelfachl. ham , ein Dorf. 1) to captivate, V. lat. captivus , {ich unterwiirfig machen, fefleln. k) tale, eine kurze Erzahlung, ein Mahrchen, 3 von to tell, {achfifch tellan, erzéhlen. 1) wo- - 1 e, imperf. von to wear, tragen, wird vorzug- = lich von Sachen gebraucht , die man auf dem Leibe tragt. m) énfufion, lat. infuſio, Eingief- &} n) balm, (bahm) Balfam, vom lat. bal- = Jamum. 0) to bind up „Verbinden, 3. C. p) to throb, beben, klopfen, wahr{cheinlich von & to throw up, fchwellen. q) garment, alt franz. nents 1) t) bleedi v) path. ther is deftined both exp ted to i trothed x ——— guarnimey tore, torn, briar, a Rofenaste ten, 1) brug ren Pfad W W beund gy, tigkeit, flémbled in ld Keal in their héarts ing ſudneſs. and compd. ed with het yy the WA« imee fell in- > the Mufes * of the n)i- through the 3 the wounds heats, she Qfe y het bé‘ et §) G —— Dim. des &% 1 ptivatt, Ve accgén. foffeln, n Mährchen, blen. 1) 00 wird VO man anf gem ufoy Eingiel- Jom e ’chéinlich yon ent, M0 Rofenarten. Jat, bt | 4t © Narratives, 85 ments r) torn by the s) briars, and her feet t) bleeding with the u) rdughnefs of the - v) path. The nymph is mértal, for her mo- Zh;*. is fo; and when she has ful filled her éftined cdurfe upon the éarth, they shall both expire together, and love be again uni- . ted to joy, his immôrtal and lon b | trothed x) bride, § 0 § ' Aikin's Mifc. guarniment , ein Kleidungsftiick. 1) to tear ~- 9* tore, torn, 3. Cl. zerreiffen, v ' briar, 'augelfit)bra_e-r;? 5 ein None e e: de : to bleed, angelſ. bledan b zir;g 11211 g‘oughnefs, Rauhigk%it, vom ahgi?f. prg’ o) : V) path, angelf. ein Fufsweg,der s ho betroth, verloben, von der prip g roth, fachfifch traut, Treue, Aufrich- gkeit. X) bride , angelſ. bryd, die Braut. 86 e Anecdotes. In 1747, 2 man who was a) broke alive on the whèel at Orleans, for a b) highway roöbbery, and not häving friends to take ci- re of his bédy, when the exechtioner con- cluded, he was déad, he gave him to a fir- geon, who had him carried to his anatdmi= cal théatre as a fabjeét to c) léfture on. The d) thighs:, legs and arms of this un- héppy wretch had been brdken; yet on the fiirgeon’s cOming to examine him, he found life reviving and by the applicdtion of pré- - per d) cdrdials, he was foon brought to his e) {péech, b The flrgeon and his f) pupils, moved by the fufferings and folicititions of the robber , a) to break alive on the wheel, lebendig ra- dern. b) highwey vobbery, Straffenraub, von highwoy , die Chauflee , und robbery, der Raub. c) lefture, Vorlefung. d) thigh, der Schenkel, das dicke Bein, von thick, dick. d) cordial, fr. eine Herzftarkung. e) /peech, das Reden, die Sprache, von to [peak, reden. f) pupil, lat. pupillus , ein Schiiler, Zogling , Mtindel. | detérmine | L s D0 n L one of hi 4 withftandi his blood [ the firge veed fi as he fuid hood by His fit cldfe by | tion excl bim. In my, and Tud loft | A Where } ſolicited P)todmpn ) ot lat. mutih der Unter Ates tay L, foute, eln Viehl marlet 6 Rindvieh, deieh ke alive on b) highvay & to take ci- § W Jtioner con- imto a fir- 3 his anatomis 3 lecture on, 8 of this uun- yet on the & , he found 2 on of pro⸗ bugh to s ., moved by the robber , —— jebendig rir. Venraub, von . y det Raud fer Schenkel, 0) Cordial, das Reden, . £) iy 2 findel Anecdotes. 87 detérmined on attémpting his cure:; but he was ſo mingled', that his two thighs and one of his arms were g) amputated. h) Not- withftinding this i) mutildtion and lofs of nies blood he recOvered , and in this fituation the fGrgeon by his own defire, had him con- véyed fifty ltagues from Orleans, where as he faid, he inténded to get his k) lively- hood by 1) begging. His fituation was on the m) rdad fide , cldfe by a wood, and his depl6rable condi- tion excited compiffion from all who faw, him. In his youth, he had ferved in thelar- my, and he now pafled for a foldier who had loft his limbs by a cannon shot. A n) drdver retúrning from 0) market , where he had been f€lling p) cattle, was fOlicited by the roObber for q) chirity and g) to dmputate, lat. amputare, einGlied abnehmen.. h) motwithflanding, unerachtet. i) mutilation, lat. mutilatio, Verſtümmelung. k) livelyhood , der Unterhalt, das Auskommen. 1) to beg, ein altes Stammwort, bitten, betteln. m) road . fr. route, der Weg, die Landftraffe. n) drover, ein Viehhandler , von to drive , treiben. o) mavket , der Markt. p) cattle, zahmes Vieh, Rindvieh, vom lat capstale, welches ehedem fiir Rindvieh gebraucht wurde. q) charity, fr. cha- gité, Allmofen, ~ 88 Anecdotes. being mdved by compiffion; threw him a piece of filver. Alas, faid the robber, I cannot réach it — you fee, I have néither arms nor legs, (for he had r) concéaled his arm which had been preférved behind his s) back) fo, for the fake of héaven, put your charitable donation into my t) pduch. ~ The drdver apprôached him, and as he u) ſtòoped to rèach up the moéney . the ſun bèing shining, he faw a v) shidow on the ground which chufed him to look up, when he percéived the arm of the w) béggar x) éle- vated Over his héad, and his arm grifping a short iron y) bar. He arréfted the z) blow in its defcént and feéizing the rébber, edrried. him to his cart, into'which having thrown him , he a) drove off to the mext town which was véry néar, and brought his pri- T) to concéal, lat. concelave, verbergen. s) back, angelſ. bac, der Rücken. t) pouch, fr. poche, die Taſche. u) to floop, angelf. ſtupian, fich bücken. v) shadow, angelſ. Icaën, der Schat- ten. w) beggar, der Bettler. von to beg, ſ. nota 1I. p. 87. x) elevated, aufgehoben, lat. ele- vare. y) bar, fr. barre, ein Riegel, eine Stan- ge. 2) blow , der Schlag, vom deutſchen blauen. à) drove, imperf. von to drive, fahren , an- gell. drifan. 1ð R {oner, b 4 hima 4 which 1 o e hud ¥ oiftrate | | the plac . and the the mur The behind lown, g) shrll {ime i g) bish k) twa them g — angelf y Juſpicio, Plice, | trie, ger ler, ſeh,⸗ lluny äumen brenlgy Jede do Ubeopo ) l) Shry, tew him o robber, 1 ave nèither Dncèaled his belind bis | tn,put your nch. and s he y. the fin : ow on the up, When ot X) éle- n grafpinga e 7) blow er, cattied ing thrown next town . ! oht: his pri- — n. 5) back, b, . poele, fiupian,fich k. der Schat- 1, Jat. tle- eine St . dertlcher fabren, an- Anebdcte:; L 89 „ ſoner, befbre à migiftrate. On b) féarching him a whiſtle was fòund in his c) pécket, which néturally induced a d) fufpicion that he had e) accoémplices in the wood ; the mâ- giftrate therefore inftantly ôrdered a guard to the place where the robber had been féized, - and they arrived within half an hour after the mirder of the drdver had been attémpted. The guard having concéaled themfélves behind different f) trees, the whiftle was . blown, the {ound of which was remdrkably g) shrill and loud ; and anOther whiftle was héard from under- ground, three men at the fame inftant rising from the midſt of a g) bushy h) clump of i) brimbles and other k) dwarf 1) shrobs. The sdldiers fired on them and they fell. The bushes were séar- b) to fearch, fr. chercher, ſuchen. c) pocket, ~ angelf. pocca, eine Tafche. d) fufpicion, lat, Ju/picio, der Verdacht. e) accomplice, fr. com- piice , Mitfchuldiger an einem Verbrechen. f) tree, der Baum, g) shrill , ein gellender, hel- ler, {fcharfer Ton. g) bushy, bufchigt. h) glump , Klumpen , ein Haufen von mehreren Baumen oder Gebufchen. i) bramble, angelf. bremlar , die Brombeerftaude , iberhaupt eine jede dornigte Staude. k) dwarf, angeifachf. aweorg , Zwerg, was ungewohnlich klein ift. 1) shrub, angelf. ſeribbe, ein Strauch. 90 Anecdotes. ched and a descént discOvered into a m) ca- ve. Here were found three young girls and a boy. The girls were kept for the Offices of sérvants and the purposes of n) luft; the boy scarce twelfe yéars of age was son to one of the rébbers. The girls in giving 0) évidence, p) depdsed that they had lived | near three years in the cave, had been car- ried there by force from the high road, ha- ving never seen day-light from the time of their captivity ; that déad bodies were fré- quently carried into the cave, firipped and q) baried; and that the old soldier was car- ried dut évery dry day, and sat by the road side for two or three hours, itk On this évidence the murdering r) mén- dicant was condémned to suffer a sécond exe- clition on the s) wheel. As but one arm re- mained , it was to be broke by séveral ftro- kes, in séveral places, and coup de grace being denled, he lived in torture for near five days. When déad, his body was bir- m) cave, lat. cavea , eine Hohle. n) luſt, Wol- luft. o) evidence, fr. Zeugnifs. = p) to depofe, lat. deponere, auſſagen. q) to bury (bOrri) angelf. byrigean, begraben. r) mendicant, lat. mendi- cans, der Bettler. s)lwhee!, {dchfifch veol, holländ. wiel, eine Welle, ein Rad, S ned to ¢ winds of The Ca‘esar : and nbble niture, 3 soclety 8 s in affion ved wit beyiind to his ¢p — £) ashes, U) fo 1) & gxa!ter A erlegen iaits | fimmMn digket ch, 0 2 m) o ng gitls and 4 - the (ffices | ) luft; the Was son to s in giving y had lived d been car- 1 10ad, ha- the time of were fré- ſripped and of W45 Cil- y the ttad g 1) e | second exe- one arm re⸗ veral Krd⸗ p de grace e for near y WS - — y WO]- ane⸗ Prri) angell. lat. endii⸗ hfifch veol, Anecdotes, 91 ned to t) 4shes, and u) firewed befdre the -~ winds of héaven, LChairacter s TR B The chéracter of Nlius Caèſar. Cadsar was a) enddwed with évery gréat and nodble quality that could b) exalt human “nature, and give a man the c) ascéndant in society : formed to excél in péace as well as war; d) provident in e) council; fearlefs in 4&tion; and éxecuting what he had resél- ved with an amizing f) celérity ; génerous . bey6nd méasure to his friénds ; g) plicable to his énemies; and for parts , léarning, €lo- t) ashes, die Afche, nur im Plur. gebrauchlich. u) to fivew , angelfachf. fireawian, beftreuen, a) to endow , begaben. b) to exalt, fr. exalter , erheben. c) afcendant , fr. Ue- berlegenheit. d) provident, lat. providens, vor- fichtig. e) council, lat. concilium. Rathsver- fammlung. †) celerity,lat. celevitas, Gefchwin- digkeit. g) placable , lat. placabilis, verfohn- lich. \ — 92 Chara8ers. quence , scarce inféripr to dny man. His oritions were admired for two qualities which are séldom féund togéther, ftrength and €le- gance. Cicero h) ranks him améng the gréateſt brators, that Rome éver bred ; and Quinctilian says, that he spoke with the sà- me force with which he fought; and if he had devoted himsélf to the bar, would have been the only man cipable of i) rivalling Ci- cero. - Nor was he a mafter only of the po- liter arts; but convérsant also with the moft k) ebftilise and critical parts of léarning ; among other works which he plblished, ad- dréssed two books ta Cicero on the anilogy of länguage, or the art of spéaking, and wrl- ting corréétly. He was a moft liberal pa- tron of wit and léarning, 1) wheresoéver they were found; and out of his love of those tilents, would m) réadily pirdon those, who had employ'ed them aghinft himself; rightly judging , that by méking such men his friénds, - he shotild draw priises from the sàme foun- h) to rank among, zu etwas rechnen , fr. ran- ger. 1) to rival, wetteifern, v. lat. rivalis. k) abfirufe, lat. abftrufus, abftract. 1) wherefoe- ver, wo auch immer., von where, wo, ſo, und ever, immer. m) readily, bereitwillig, gern, von veady , angelf. raed , bereit. ] Jirare, tain from ę His capt o ve of le turn to tl Aways ¢ tasly s and drav ingers, | , gy, Tor the gréat ly in his expressed and juͤſti were t0 Fbis wa ey the his éa{\g clired ¢ meditat public ) fogf predom 4, lian, th lt. ſche yon fpy Kalthlgy mman. His lities which oth and ele- aming the bred; and Vith the sl and if he yould hae yalling G- of the po- th the mof Jearning 5 | blished, ad- e analogy , and Wik Yiberal pa- coever they ve of those those, Who gf; sightly bis friénds, ame dun⸗ — en, f1. ran- rialis. ) wlertſe. 70, [o,< m o) Charaflers. 93 tain from which he had been n) aspérsed. His capital pdssions were ambition and lo- Al ve of pléasure; which he indiiged in their turn to the gréateft excéfs: yet the firft was 3lways o) predéminant; to which he could tasily sécrifice all the charms of the sécond and draw pléasure èven from p) toils and dingers, when they q) miniftered to his glo- ry. For he thought ty'ranny as Cicero says, the gréateft of géddesses; and had fréquent- y in his mouth a verse of Euripides , which expréssed the image of his soul, that if right and jiftice were ever to be violated , they were to be violated for the sake of reigning. This was the chi®f end and phrpose of his Iife; the r) schème that he had férmed from his €arly youth; so that as Cato s) truly de- clired of him, he cime with t) sobriety and meditition to the u) subvérsion of the re- - plblic. He used to say that there were two n) to aſperſe, lat. aspergere, verliumden. 0) redominant , lat. praedominans, herrfchend. p) tosl, Mihe, Arbeit, von dem fichfifchen ti- tian, thitig feyn. (fl) te minifler , lat. mini- rare , dienen , helfen. r) fcheme, (skihm) lat. ſchema, der Plan. s) truly , wabrhaft , von true, wahr. t) fobriety, Gelaffenheit , - Kaltblatigkeit, vom lat. fobréus, u) fubverfion, lat. fubverfio, der Umſturz. R 94 Characters. things nécessary to acquire and to suppèrt pOwer soldiers and v) méney; which yet depénded mutually upén &ach other : with money thérefore he provided sdldiers, and with soldiers w) extorted méney; and was of all men the moft rapicious in pliindering both friends and foes ; spiring neither prince nor ftate, nor temple, nor èven private persons, who were known to posséfs'dny share of tréa- sure. His gréat abilities would nécessarily ha- ve'made him of the firft citizens of Rome; but x) disddining the citizen, of Rome, he could néver reft till he made himsélf a mG- parch. In 4&ing this last part, his usual prii- ‘dence seémed to fail him; as if the height, to which he was mdunted, had tlirned his héad, and made him y) giddy : for by a vain z) oftentation of his power , he deftroyed the ftability of it: as men shorten lèse by living too fifty so by an intémperance of rèigning, he brought his réign to a vio- lent end. R ; Mid d leton. prans V) money, oder mony, fr. smonnaye, geprigtes Metall, Geld. w) to extort, lat. extorquere, erprefien. = x) to disdain, fr. dédaigner, ver- fchmihen. y) giddy , (ghiddi) angelf. gidig, ſchwindlich, unbefonnen. z) offentation, lat. oflentatio , Prahlerey. . (!l Jrye « dut prejo worthy 1 ty; yet | absind rig nerally b | sdught Dy | vate and L was sevd L all the s | to juftiee | iting, § ‘ sions fn ¢ hut one Was righ cumftance | ¢) contro power of ill or ext ging it 3| 0 supdit Which yet et with jiers, and , and was lindering her prince > persons, re of réz- ssarily ha- f Rome; - ome, he . ¢lf a mo- tstal pri- height, Urned his for by 4 deftroyed Jbse by erance of 9 4 Vio- {01 — geprugtes torquerty gty Ver- If, gidigs b, 185 Charalers. | - 4% The Character of | Cato. It we consider the chirafter of Cito with- ¢ out préjudice, he was cértainly a gréat and worthy man; a friend to truth, virtue, liber- ty; yet filsely a) méasuring all duty by the abstird rigour of the ftdical rule, he was gé- nerally b) disappdinted of the end which he sought by it, the happinefs both of his pri- vate and public life. In his private life he . was sevére, mordse, inéxorable; béanishing all the sdfter affé&ions, as ndtural énemies to jiftice and as suggéſting filse motives of alting, from favour, clémency and compjs- sion: in phblic affhirs he was the sime; had " but one rule of pdlicy, to adhére to what - was right, without regird to time and cir- cumſtances, or èven to a force that could c) controul him ; for inftéad of mânaging the power of the gréat, so as to d) mitigate the ill or extra& any good from it, he was fr- ging it Always to afts of violence by perpé- — a) to meaſure, fr. meſurer, abmeſſen. b) to diſappoint, taufchen, von dis und appoint, fr. appointer, beſtellen. c) to controul, zwingen, beherrſchen, vom fr. controle. d) mitigate, lat. mitigare, lindern, mifligen. 4 96 Charakers. tual e) defiance; so that with the beft inten- tions in the world he often did gréat harm to the rephiblic. This was his géneral behi- vieur: yet from some particular falts it ap- pears that his ftrength of mind was not al- ways f) imprégnable, but had its wéak pla- ces of pride, ambition, and pdrty - zdal ; which when mdnaged and flttered to a cér- . tain point would g) betrdy him sOmetimes into measures contrary to his Ordinary rule of right and truth. The laft act of life was agreeable to his niture and philésophy: when he could no longer be, what he had been s or when the ills of life h) cdunterbalanced the good, which by the principles of his sect was a juft cause for i) dy'ing; he put an end to his life with a spirit and resolution, which would make one imdgine that he was glad to have found an occasion of dy'ing in his proper chäracter. On the whole his life was - rather 4dmirable than àmiable; fit to be prai- sed rather, than imitated. Middleton ®) defiance, fr. défi, Herausforderung. f) impre- - gnable, fr. imprenable, uniibetwindlich. g) to betray , verrathen, verleiten , fr. trahir. h) to counterbalance, fr. contrebalancer, tberwiegen, 1) dying, part, praef, von to die, fterben. | sy yi A con As to th | they we 4 them had the same whys: ( blunty a sullied m) nowned an auftére the latter compassi the one in the o tain) de veable f; — k) prety pra eckt, V intigrit, | einigke tlhmt, g’eben. | Fre}'fi'flttl ngelf, g S) oy deſt inten- gréat harm neral behi- alls it ap- 48 not 4l s weak pla- ity - zéal; d £0 2 cer- sOmetimes * dinary rle ¥ of life was phy: when ad been; terbalanced of his selt put an end o, which e Was glad 1l : ’ , . . veable firmnefs; Cæsar in 2 word had for- fing in bis his life was dleton g, £)imprec dlich %),f" palirs gherwiegeh ol etben. — Charakers. 97 A comparison of Cæsar with Cato. As to their extriction, yeéars and éloquence they were k) prétty nigh &qual. Both of chem had the same gréatnefs of mind, both the same degrée of glory, but in different wiys: Cæsar was célebrated for his gréat bounty and generésity; Cato for his 1) un- Sullied m) intégrity : the former became n) re- ndwned by his humdnity and compéssion ; an auftére sevérity heightened the dignity of the latter. Cæsar acquired gldry by a liberal compissionate and o) forgiving témper; as did Cato by never beftéwing dny thing. In the one the miserable found a p) sanftuary ; in the other the g) guilty met with a cér- tain r) deſtruction. Cæsar was admired for an dasy yitlding témper; Cato for his s) Immd- k) pretty, adv. ziemlich , von pretty, adj. an- gelf. praet, nett, zierlich. 1) unjullred , unbe- '%leckt, von to fully, fr. fouiller , beflecken. m) integrity , lat. integritas , Rechtfchaffenheit Reinigkeit. n) venowned , fr. venommé, be- rühmt. ©) to forgive , angell. forgifam', ver- geben. p) fantluary, lat. fontfuarium, Zoftucht, Freyftatte. q) gulty, lafterhaft, von guilt, angelſ. gilt, das Verbrechen. r) deſtrubkkion, lat. deftruftio, der Untergang, das Vierderben. s) immoveable, lat. immobilis, unbeweglich. G 98 | Charallers. med himself for a laborious 4&ive life; was t) intent upén u) promoting the intereft of his friénds, to the negléct of his own; and refused to grant néthing that was worth ac- cépting : what he desired for himself was to fave féôreign command, to be at the héad of armies , and engiged in mew wars in or- der to display his military télents. As for Cato: his ſtůdy was moderation, régular con- dué and abéôve all régular severity; he did not v) vie with the rich in riches nor in fäction with the w) fifious; but tiking a nobler 3im, he contended in bravery with the brave, in médeſty with the médeft, in intégrity with the x) Gpright ; and was mo- re desirous to be virtuous than appear so : so that the lefs he y) ‘courted z) fame, the more it féllowed him. o : B Salluft by Rose. t) intent, gefliffen,” emfig in etwas, mit der - praep. on oder upon, auch to. u) to promote, lat. promovere, befordern. v) to vie, wettei- fern, wahrfcheinlich, von dem fr. envier. w) fattious, fr. fattieux , einer Faltion ergeben, unruhig. X) wpright , aufrecht, redlich, von up und right, recht. y) to court, {chmeicheln, fich um etwas bewerben, vom fr. cour. 2) fame, lat, fama, der Ruhm, 1 Hénnibal The there a) a my. The Vived and same vigo ¢ing eye, But in a.g this fesemn the Leaft ¢ And in try | Te happily niféftly 0 10 commir términe, b ved him | red yigoy 7 Asdruba] ; ¢) chnfide — 2) ¢ b ¢) 10 gj ] (koſe, R fdens o {0 mye Wlrepidyg Juwfly ife s wag nfereft of wn; and yorth ace f was to the head 15 in Ot As for pulr cone 5 he did es ot in tiking 2 ery yith Gdeft, in Was mo- pear 50 ame, the r Rose, — it et ] ) «,'omot{ y p, Wettel. Vier. W) etgeben, ich, Von meicheln, 1) (Ot | i i I Charalers. 99 The Chiracter of Hdnnibal. Hénniba} béing sent to Spain on his arrival there a) attricted the ey'es of the whole 4r- my. The véterans believed Hamilcar was re- vived and reftored to them : they saw the same vigorous countenance, the same pidr- cing eye, the same compléxion and féatures. But in a short time his behiviour occasioned this resémblance of his father to conttibute the lèaſt tOwards his géining their fivour. And in truth néver was there a génius mo- re happily formed for two things, moft ma- niféftly cOntrary to &ach other-to obéy and to commànd. This made it difficult , to de- términe , whéther the géneral or sdldiers lo- ved him moft. Where any enterprize requi- red vigour, and valour in the perfèòrmance, Asdrubal always b) chdse him at the éxecu- ting it; nor were the troops ever more c) cônfident of d) succeſs, or more d) in- trépid, than when he was at their héad. No- a) to attrall, lat. attrahere, auf fich ziehen. b) choſe, imperf. von to chuje, wählen. c) confident of Jome thing , des Erfolgs einer Sa- che zuverlichtlich, gewils. d) entrepea, lat. entrepidus . unerfchrocken. d) fuccefs, lat. JuccefJus , glucklicher Erfolg, G 2 100 Charallers. ne éver shéwed gréater brivery in underti- king hazardous attémpts, or more présence - of mind and cénduét in the execution of them. No e) hirdship could fatigue his boô- dy , or ddunt his cOurage : he could équally béar cold and heéat. The nécessary f) refé- &ion of nature not the pl€asure of his g) pa- late he h) solely regarded in his meals. He made no diftin&tion of day and night in his watching or taking reft; and i) apprOpriated no time to sleèp, but what remained after he had completed his duty : he never sought for a soft or retired place of repose ; but was Often seen ly'ing on the bare ground, k) wrapt in a soldier’s 1) cloak, amongft the céntinels and guards. He did not diftinguish himsélf from his companions by the magnifi- cence of his drefs, but by the quality of his horse and arms. At the same time he was by far the beft foot-and horse-soldier in the = army; ever the m) foremoft in a charge and e) hardship , Befchwerde, Ungemach, von kard, hart. f) reféRion, lat. refetlio, Erquickung, Erfrifchung. @) palate, lat. palatum, der Gau- men. h) Jolely, einzig und allein, vom lat. folus. 1) to appropriate,lat.appropriarezueignen. k) to wrap, einhullen. 1) clogk, ein Mantel, vom niederf. Wort laken. m) foremoft, der vorderfte, von fere und moſt. ~ | the lat | was beg b howeéver | crielty; 1y n0 1 of the g 0) daths position vices, | bal, wit perform make hin The i Ws hing cé of his ¢ gulate i o] céiming | trith, w ol 1) irégg ‘Flt 0 Chequey vom ey f"methz'ng Xaggery lempor, - Chara8lers, 103 " underth⸗ tche laft who left the fièeld, after the battle was begin. These shining quélities were eeliag ge however bilanced by great vices; inhuůman e bis b ctlielty ; more than Carthaginian n) tréache- uld el ry; no respét for truth or hénour, no féar 1y §) 1 of the gods ; no regird for the sindity of s g)pi o) oOaths, no sense of religion; . With a dis- os B Pposition thus p) chéquered with virtues and ight in bis Vices , he sérved three yéars finde.r Asdru- apprépriated bal, withòèut neglééting to q) pry’ into, or perform dny thing, that could contribute to ained after ¢ . 3 \ . make him heredfter a complète géneral, syer sought | pdse ; but : : . Livy. e ground, ‘ mongf the | The chdracter of Martin Luther. . ditinguish 4 It is his own céndu@, not the undiftinguis- th‘f magmf}~ | hing cénsure, nor the r) exiggerated priise ity of 8 of his s) cotémporaries, which ought to ré- ime h?“'as gulate the opinions of the présent age con- e in the cérning him, Zèal for what he regirded as chuge o trith, undaunted intrepidity to maintdin it, — b, Vf)fl"“"d' n) trüachery, fr. tricherie, Betrûgerey, Falſch- Ergnickugg, heit. O) oath, angelf. ath, der Eid. p) to i, der Cal- chequer , oder checker, buntfcheckig machen, , vom lat. vom deutfchen Wort ſchecken. q) to pry into zueignen. ſomething, etwas zu erforfchen fuchen. r) to ein Mantll, “exaggerate , lat. exaggerare, vergroflfern. s) S ooy 66 cotémporary, gleichzeitig, von co und tempus. 102 Chara&er:. abilities bdth natural and acquired to defénd it, and t) unwéaried induſtry to u) prépaga- te it, are wirtues which shine so conspicuous- ly in évery part of his behdviour, that éven his énemies muft allbw him to have possés- sed them in an é€minent degrée. To these may be 4dded, with êqual juftice, such pu- rity and &ven v) auftérity of ménners, as becéme one who assimed the chératter of a reformer; such sanétity of life, as w) suited the déctrine, which ‘he x) delivered , and such pérfett y)disinteréftednefs, as affords no z) slight presimption of his sincérity. = Su- perior to all a) sélfish considerations, a ſtràn- ger to the €legancies of life, and despising its pléasures, he left the hénours and b)emd- luments of the church to his disciples; re- miining satisfred himsélf in his original ftite of proféssor of the univérsity, and piftor of t) unwearied, unermiidet, von to wear , tra- gen, ermiden. u) to propagate, lat. propaga- re, fortpflanzen. v) auflerity, lat. aufleritas, Strenge. w) to fuit, fich fchicken, mit dem accufativ. X) to deliver, auſſern, an den Tag legen. Diefe Bedeutung ift aber veraltet. y) difinterefted , uneigennitzig , von dis und in- tereft. Z) [light, gering, vom deutfchen Wort Jehlecht. a) Jelfish, eigennitzig, von felf, ſelbſt. b) emolument , lat. emolumentum , Vortheil, frée, § the tOw! ¢) appd His extr with . nc ¢) frailh ver wer not be tiption their fis of his v hement Objefts out on ty whic or such Wtion. disposs times 0 ten bef him to —— ¢) ypoi eſolan ſchleehte \ 9) leten o, VO 0 Oder fmefin to defénd § ) pripags- | OnSpICuOS- , that even Ve Posses- To these e, such pu- nänners, 2 asatter of 2 5 W) stited vered , and s affords 5o drity, - So- ons, aftrin- d despising nd b) emo- sciples; fe- original ſtäte Gd piftor of — j iear , e - lat. propage- t, ouleritass en, Mit dem g den T2 eraleet, ¥) dis und 4 Utlchen Wort ortheil. Charaflers. 103 the tdwn of Wittenberg, with the mbderate c) appointments annéxed to these Offices. His extradrdinary qualities were d) allayed with . no ‘inconsiderable mixture of human e) frailty and huůman pissions. These howeé- ver were of such a niture, that they cdn- not be f) imputed to malévolence or cor- ription of héart, but seem to have taken their rise from the same solrce with miny of his virtues. His mind forcible and g) vé- hement in all its operitions, roused by gréat ôbjects or dgitated by violent passions broke out on mâny occisions, with an impetuosi- ty which aftonishes men of féebler spirits, or such as are pliced in a more trinquil si- tuàtion. By cdrrying some priiseworthy dispositions to excéfs, he h) bordered some- times on what was i) ctlpable, and was of- ten betrayed into 4&tions , which expòsed him to cénsure. His cénfidence that his own C) appointment, fr. appointement, Abrede, Befehl, Beſoldung. d) to alldy , verringern, einen ſchlechtern Zuſatz beymiſchen, von a und lay , legen. e) frailty, Gebrechlichkeit, v. fr. fréle. †) to impute, fr. imputer , zufchreiben. g) vehement, lat. vehemens , heftig. h) to bor- der ,dvom fr. bor⸗ granzen , mit der prep. on oder upon. 1) culpable , lat. culpabilis s i’a”afvvfiirdigli7 SR i Na ' 104 Charall er}. ‘opinions - were well k) grounded approached to 1) drrogance; his courage in m) assérting them to rashnefs; his firmnefs in adhéring to them to Obftinacy ; and his zeal in n) confu- ting his o) ddversaries to rage and p) scur- rility. Acciftomed himself to consider éve- ry thing as q) subOrdinate to truth, he ex- A pécted the same deéference for it from other men, and withdut making dny alldwances for their timidity or préjudices, he pdured forth againft those who disappdinted him in this particular a tSrrent of r) invé&ive ming- led with contémpt. Regirdlefs of any dis- tinction of rank or chdracter, when his dé- &trines were atticked, he chaftised all his ‘adversaries , indiscriminately with the same rough hand; néither the réyal dignity of Henry VIII nor the eminent léarning and ability of Eräsmus, s) scrèened them from k) grounded, gegrindet. 1) arrogamce , fr. Stelz. m) to affert, lat. afferere , behaupten. n) to confute, lat. confutare, widerlegen. 0) aduerſari, lat. adver/arius, Gegner. p) four- vality, niedriger, grober Scherz , lat. ſcurrilites. Q) Jubordinate, lat. fubordinatus , untergeord- net. 1) inveffive, eine anziigliche Rede, vom lat. tnveflivus. s) to feveen from, vor etwas Ichiitzen, vom fr. eſcran. p the sime { or Fecin But th guilty, 1 violence chirged Aming those m 1) teftrl have pol e, disp with he⸗ ted in th Ve of dé of learne 0 they t0 nse ¢ 12l seory decencieg than iy 4 — 4) ey I, gccorn Uiy die Znng ) 9 Sue bEZa‘ dem 1y, o (i pprbached ) assérting dhéring to ) confi- d ) scur- sider €ve- h, be ex- om othet llowances he poured ed him in ive ming- iny dis- n his dd- d all his the same ity of roing and hem from — it fi. ehaupten. gen. 0) p) [ ſeurrllite. Charadlers. 105 the sàme ablise with which he tréatgad Tétzel or Kccius. _ But thése indécencies of which Luther was guilty, muft not be imputed wholly to the violence of his témper. They odught to be ' charged in part on the manners of the age. Améeng a riide pèople, t) unaquainted with those maxims, which by putting econtinual u) reftrdint on the passions of v) individuals, have pdlished soclety and réndered it agréeab- le, displites of évery kind were minaged with héat, and ftrong emdtions were utte- red in their natural linguage , withdut resér- ve or delicacy. At the same time the works of léarned men were all compdsed in Iatin 3 and they were not Only authorized by the example of éminent Writers in that länguage, to use their antigonifts with the moft illibe- ral scurrility; but in a déad w) téngue, in- décencies of évery kind appéar lefs shicking than in a lving language, whose x) idioms t) unacqguainted , unbekannt, von to acquaint, fr. accointer, bekannt machen. u) reffraint, . fr. vefiveint, Zowang. v) individual , lat. indi- viduwm , eine einzelne Perſon. wi tongue . die Znnge , die Sprache. Mit dem Wort ton- gue bezeichnet man gewohnlich eine tadte, mit dem Wort language eine lebende Sprache. x) idiom (iddiom), fr, eine eigene Redensart. 106 Charakers. and phràses seen grofs because they are fa- miliar. In pâssing jidgment upén the characters of men we ought to y) try them by the principles and mdxims of their own àge, not by those of andther, For z)Although virtues and vice are at all times the sime, manners and cúſtoms a) vary continually. Some parts of Luther’s behaviour, which appear to us moft culpable gave no disgft to his contém- poraries. It was èven by some of those quélities which we are now apt to blame, that he was fitted for accémplishing the gréat ‘work which he undertdok. To rouse man- kind , when sunk in fgnorance or superftition, and to b) encounter the rage of bigotry, are med with power, required the Gitmoft véhe- mence of ztal, and a témper daring to ex- céfs. A gentle call would neither have rèa- ched, nor excited those, to whom it was ‘addréssed. A spirit more imiable but lefs vigorous than Luther’s would have c) shrunk y) to try, fr.trier, unterfuchen. z) although , obfchon , von all und though. a) to vary , lat. variare abwechfeln, b) to encounter , kimpfen , vom fr. encontre, ein Zweykamf. c) shrunk back, part. von to shrink back, zurick weichen, von dem deut{chen hack fro d) surm ther's li f) decler firmities 50 that te 1) ira tradictiot bis amy; Europm the foun fe whict led, he toms of have e Contemy Dlished. — Wort Monter f) ele 9) infr, oder (e Yon Ung Wunder' 2¹ ez papa) ( o mighey ey ate h. - charafters % em by the n dge, not ugh vittues , manners Some parts péer to U} his contem: o of those to blime, ng the grédt ronse man- pesfiition jgotry, A⸗ tmofi Véhe' ring o €% % ¢ have 18 om it Was le but lels ¢ o) sronk — ) ltlougk, chleln. 5) ncontre, 60 8 on to shei Charallers. 107 back from the dingers which he braved and d) surmounted. Towards the close of Lu- ther’s life though withdut a e) percéptible f) declénsion of his zéal or abilities, the g)in- firmities of his témper incréased upon him, so that he daily grew more h) peevish, mo- te i) irascible, and more impatient of con- tradiction. Having lived to be a witnefs of his amazing stccefs; to see a gréat part of Europe embrice his déctrines and to shike the foundation of the k) pdpal throne, befd- re which the 1) mightieft mônarchs had trémb- led, he discévered on some occisions sy’mp- toms of vanity and self applàuse. He muft have been indéed more than man, if updn contémplating all that he had d&ually accom- plished, he had néver felt any séntiment of this kind rising in his bréaft, Wort ſchrumpfen d) to furmount , fr. ſur- smonter Uberfteigen. e) percéptibie, merklich. £) declenfion ,; lat. declinatio , die Abnahme . g) infirmity , die Schwachheit des Korpers oder Gemiiths, vom lat. mfirmus. h) peevish, von ungewifler Abftammung , empfindlich ,- wunderlich. 1) irajcible, lat. irafcibilis, leicht zu erziirnen. k) papal , pibftlich , vom lat. papa , der Pabft. 1) mighiieft, fuperl, von mighty , machtig, . PR 108 Charallers. . ’ . . Uity; Chaͤracter of Alfred, king of England. aldt éate The mérit of this prince both in privateand | commil plblic life may with advéntage be set in op- - portment position to that of iny ménarch or m) citi- | for st zen which the n) 4nnals of 4ny ige or any iftion. nition can presént to us. He stems indeed ilmoft & to be the compléte mddel of that pérfect exceptin chäaracter, which under the o) denomination | ire am of a sige or wise man, the philésophers ha- Leem ch ve been fond of p) delineating rather as a | Nitue: q) fittion of their imagination, than in hopes L prodict of éver séeing it redliced to prattice; so the füire happily were all his virtues témpered toge- x)boil . ther, so juftly were they blénded, and so ity powerfilly did éach prevent the other from giging excteding its préper q) bounds., He knew ne by | how to r) conciliate the moft enterprizing | dive spirit with the cooleft moderation ; the moft - | mithi ôbſtinate persevérance with the éasieft s) flexi- | e by o ' aud v m) citizen, der Burger, von city, fr. cité , die . Stadt. n) annals, fr. annales, die Jahrbucher. ) denomimation , lat. denominatio, Benennnung. Yo p) to delineate, lat. delineare, entwerfen, {chil- nt, | dern. 9) fiflion, lat. fiflio , Erdichtung. 9) (galeeng bound , das Ziel, die Gränze, wahrſcheinlich (ern. von to bind, part. bound, binden. r) to conci- | keit, ( liate, lat. couciliave, vereinigen. s) flexibility , oy | _ lat. flexibilitas , die Biegfamkeit, K, mittere B nglnd. Private and set in Op⸗ ot m) cifi ge or dny ms indeed hit pérfeft nominétion ophers hu- ather 25 2 g in hopes attice; 50 red toge⸗ , and 80 ther from He knew nterprleing ; the mof ft 5) fexi- ] e — t, Cité 9 die Jahrbichet: - enennitg: fen, fehie tung. rlcheinlich ) fo ™ flmbzltty ) Charaflers. 109 bility ; the moſt sevère jlftice with the gréatelt t) lénity ; the gréateft vigour in ‘commiand with the gréateft affability of u) de- - portment; the higheft capacity and inclination for science, with the moft shining tdlents for 4&ion. His civil and his military virtues are almoft équally the 6bjects of our admirdtion, | excépting ènly, that the former being more ràre améng princes, as well as more useful, seem chiefly v) to challenge our appliuse. Nitore also , as if desirous that so bright a prodúction of her w) skill should be set in the faireft light, had beftdwed on him all x) bédily accémplishments, y) vigour of limbs, dignity of shape and air, and a pléasant en- ghging and Open countenance, Fortune ald- ne by throwing him into that béarbarous age. - deprived him of hiftorians wérthy to z) trans- mit his fame to poftérity 5 and we wish to see him delineated in 'more lively ctlours, and with more particular {trokes, that we t) lenity, lat. lenitas, Gelindigkeit. u) deport- ment , fr. deportement, das Betragen, v) to challenge, fr. chalenger, herausfo‘r%ern , auffor- dern. w) skill, islandifch skil, Gefchicklich- keit, Erfahrenbeit. x) bodsly, korperlich, von body , der Kbrper. y) vigour, lat. vigor, - Kraft, Munterkeit, 2) to transmit, lat, trans- mittere , Uberlaflen, fortpflanzen. 110 Charallers, may at léaft percéive some of those small a) specks and b) blémishes ; from which as a man it is impoOssible he could be entirely exempted. : Hume. Character of William the eonqueror. From the c) transaâctions of William’s reign. he appèars to have been a prince of gréat courage, capacity and ambition; politic, criel, d) vindi¢tive and rapacious ; e) ftern and haugh- ty in his depOrtment , resérved and jéalous in his disposition. He was fond of glory 3 and though parsiménious in his f) hèuse- hold, delighted much in oftentdtion. Though stidden and impétuous in his énterprizes, he was cool, deliberate and g) indefatigable in ti- mes of dinger and difficulty. His aspé& was nobly sevére and imperious, his ftiture h)tall and i) portly ; his conftitition robuſt and the a) [peck , angell. ſpecec, ein Flecken von - anderer Farbe. b) blemish, ein Vorwurf, ei- ne Schande, vom fr. blamer. c) transatiion, lat. transaitio’, Verhandlung. d) ‘windiftive , rachfüchtig. e) jiern . fireng , hart, vom deutichen ſtörrig. ) household, Haushaltung , von houſe, und to hold, halten. o) indefati- gable, lat. indefatigabilis, vnermidet. h) tall, long, hoch. 1) portly, von port, der Anftand. compositio there was | could beng Charac This rer h) kriight Were rem of vivécitj | colour; by and his ai mod niy WS e ly clogue Foand ey, partee; 4 L both Enr Le. The Me temg [ o 2ce 1 10 such — b) reigt eloiis gtalpe, Y angem che⸗ Chnellg A Which as entirely. v me queror, et 'S reign. of great ¢, crel, d hangh- d jealous f glorys ) hduse- Though pect was re b)till and the — ken von⸗ worf ] El wmf?{o‘fl,- udifive s 7 VO indefati= D) tall Anftand, Charaffers. 111 composition of his bones and müscles frong : there was hirdly a man of that ige, who - could bend his bow or handle his arm. Smollett. 7 Chäracter of king Richard the firft. This rendwned prince was tall, ftrong, h) ftraight, and well proportioned. His arms were remarkably long his eyes blue and full of vivacity ; his hair was of a i) yéllowish colour ; his countenance fiir and k) comely, and his air majéftic. He was enddowed with good natural underftinding ; his penetrition was uncémon ; he posséssed a fund of mén- ly éloquence ; his conversition was spirited, and he was admired for his tdlents of 1) re- partèe; as for his/cOurage and ability in war both Europe and Asia resound with its prii- se. The Siracens ftilled their children with the terror of his nàme; and Sdladin who was an accOmplished prince, admired his valour to such a degreè of enthusiasm, that imme- h) firaight, dicht, vom deutfchen frack. i) yellowish , gelblicht , von yellow , fachfifch gealpe, gelb. k) comely , zierlich, von dem angelſ. cnewan , gefallen. 1) repartee, eine ſchnelle Antwort. 112 Chara&ers. diately after Richard had m) d-eféatgd him on the plains of Joppa he sent him a eôuple of fine Aràbian horses, in n) token of his efttem, a polite compliment, which Richard returned with magnificent Présents. These are the shining parts of his character which howéver cannot n) dâzzle the judicious b sérver so much, but that he may percèive a number of blémishes, which no hiſtôrian has been able to o) effice from the mémory of this célebrated monarch, His ingratitude and want of filial afféction are unpérdoin‘ablg. He was proud, hdughty , ambitious, choleric , cruel, vindiftive and p) debauched; ndthing counld equal his rapaciousnefs, but his Pprofu- sion, and indéed the one was the effect of the Othery he was a ty'rant to his wife as well as to his ptople, who grdaned under his taxitions to such a degrée, that tven the glory of his vitories did not exémpt him from their q) execrations ; in a ‘wOr.% #: he :?h)uto éef?at», fr. defaire, eine Armee {chlagen, vernichten. n) token , ‘gothifch tackns, das Zeichen, Merkmahl. n) to dazzle, das inten~ am von to daze, blenden. 0) o efface, fr. ffit;, auslofchen. p) debauched , fr. débau- ché, ein Wolluſtling. q) execration, lat. exe- sratio,; Verwünſchung. i f. . f ot he has b cies of 4 led in ee Ch The I liar fond and to the long oceurs | ! aseendan | France, Kes ther gt 1) L mewe end, [ more 4 and Eflg \'fg()\n' | doméft - been t) 0t than ker. He — 1) comp) \ 5) 1o fay -ty ed him on cduple of en of his ch Richard s, These ker, which dicious 0b- percéive 4 iftdrian has mémory of - ititnde and mble, He , Choleric , J: nothing his profi- e ¢ffelt of his Wife 8 aned under that €ven ot exémpt n g word, he — ¢ Tohlagen, aelbns, s das dntet= o effaty B e AMharr. gy lit 4 Chara&ers. _ 113 he has been äptly compàred to a lion, aspe- cies of 4nimals, which he not only resémb- led in céôurage, but likewise in ferécity. Chdracter of Edward the third. The English are apt to consider with pech- liar fondnefs the hiftory of Edward the third, and to eftcem his reign, as it was one of . the longeft, the moft glorious also, which occurs in the 4nnals of the nition. The ‘ascéndant which they begin to have over France, their rival and nitional énemy „ ma- kes them caſt their ey'es on this period with gréat r) complicency and s) sanctifies every méasure , which Edward embriced for that end. But the doméftic gOvernment is rèally more àdmirable than his féôreign victories; and England enjoyed by his pridence and vigour:of adminiftrition a longer interval of doméftic peace and tranquillity, than she had been t) blessed with in dny Fformer périod , or than she experienced for miny years af- ter. He gained the affé&tions of the great , . 1) complacency , lat. complacentia Gefalligkeit. S) to fanflify , fr. ſanktiſier, heilicen. t) to blefs angell. bleflian, ſegnen, begfijcken. 2 114 Charalers. and u) clirbed their v) licéntiousnefs+ he ma- de them ftel his poéwer, without their da- ring, or éven being inclined to murmur at it; his dffable and obliging behiviour , his munificence and generdsity , made them sub- mit with pléasure to his dominion; his v4- lour' and céndu@ made them succéfsful in moſt of their énterprizes; and their unquiet spirits , diréCted aghinft a piblic énemy, had no w) ltisure to breed difthrbances, to which they were nidturally so much inclined, and which the fame of the gévernment seémed so much to authorize. This was the chiéf bénefit which restlted from Edwards victo- ries and x) conquefts. His fOreign wars we- re.in other respéfts néither founded in jufti- ce nor dirétted to any salutary pirpose. His attémpt againft the king of Scbtland, a minor and a brother in law, and the revival of his grand - father’s claim of superiérity over that kingdom were both unréasonable and unge- nerous: and he alldbwed himself to be too soon rediiced by the y) glaring préôspects u) to curb , fr.courber, im Zaum halten, ein- fchrinken. v) licentiousnefs , Zugellofigkeit, v. fr. licentieux. w) leifure, fr. loifir , Muſſe. x) conquef? , fr. conguéte , Eroberung. y) to glave , hollandifch glaren, mit feinem Glanze blenden, i | from the pridticab ned, have try-and 2 conqu and the that the part of | garded | blémish phince: 2 of hiimat | that a s L ward, V in the 4 self thy ne he n foll Exe He ded: 2) defolp e, Verhe f5¢ he me their g3 Mürmur at iour, his them sub- 5 his vi- cefsful in r unqulet lemy, had to which ned, and t seémed the chief ds victo- Wars we in juft ose. His , 41inof 7l of his ver that d unge- 0 be 100 prégpets — ten, ein⸗ loligkeit, „, Mule. y il G anZe Charallers. & 115 from the acquisition of a point, which was practicable, and which might téally, if attdi- ned, have been of lifting utility to his céôun- try and to his succéssors. But the glory of a cbnqueror is so dazzling to the vilgar, and the animdésity of nations so extréme, that the fruitlefs z) desolition of so fine a part of Europe as France, is totally disre- garded by us, and néver considered as a blémish in the chdrafter or cinduét of this ptince: and indeed from the unfOrtunate ſtate of human nature it will cémmonly happen, that a sOvereign of gréat génius such as Ed- ward, who usually finds évery thing tasy in the doméftic gévernment, will turn him- sélt tôwards military énterprizes, where alo- ne he meets opposition, and where he has full éxercise for his induftry and capacity, He died in the 51th yéar of his reign. Hume. Chéracter of Hénry the fifth. Tlns prince posséssed miny éminent vir- tues, and if we give indl lgence to ambition in a ménarch, or rank it, as the vulgar do, 2) deſolation, die Veriicerung, vom lat. deſola- re, verheeren. H 116 Chara&ers. ambng his virtues, they were -unftained by 4ny considerable blémish: his abilities ap- péared équally in the cdbinet and in the fièld: the a) boldneſs of his énterprizes Wwas no lefs remérkable than 'his pérsonal valour in condùcting them. He had the talent of attd- ching his friénds by affability , and gdining his énemies by addréfs and clémency. The English dézzled by the liftre of his chäracter, ſtill more by that of his viftories were reconclled to the b) defééts of his title. The French almoft c) forgdt he was an éne- my ; and his cire of maintaining jiftice in his civil adminiftrition and presérving disci- pline in his 4rmies, made some d) aménds to both nitions for the caldmities e) ins€parable from those f) wars in which his short reign was Almoſt 6ccupied. That he could forgive the éarl of Marche who had a better right to the throne, than himsélf, is a sure proof of his magnanimity; and that the éarl g) re- a) boldnefs, Kithnheit, von bold, altdeutfch, kühn. b) defef¥, lat. defefius, Mangel. c) forgot, imperf. von te forget, vergeſſen, niederf. verges ten. d) amends, Erfatz, Schadloshaltung , fr. amende. e) infeparable, lat. m epavabilis, un- zertrennlich, 'f) war , althollind. werve , der Krieg. g) to rely, fich vetlaflen, von ve und Jied 50 of | bis eftibl L cérity. There of such 1 néither f The e & well His fratug size ; his genteel an e excéll cises, He the 1) ten { Elizabeth tbund £ Xion, fip d‘c’iHCEd W — Iy, mit g L topent T, Degy, und Jig, e Unſtlined ablities 2p- n the field: es Was 10 | valour in ent of atti⸗ ind ghining ney. liftse of his is vittories 2 of his fitle Was 4n éne- g jifice i 'Vifig lsci⸗ 3 ) AMehs 0 ) inséparadle chort reign ! ould forgf\’e hettet ight sure pfOOf el g) 16 — . et o, ¢) forgth edett g haltang, - me arabibiss | werte s yon ré ud ) | Chars Jerr. 119 lied so on his friendship is no lefs a proof of his eftiblished chdraéter for/ cindour and sin- cerity. There remain, in hiftory, few inftances of such mitual’ truft; and ſtill fewer , where néither found reason to h) repént it. The extérior figure of this gréat prince as well as his depOrtment was engiging. His ftiture was sOmewhat abOve the middle . size ; his céuntenance i) bealitiful , his limbs genteel and slénder, but full of vigour; and he excélled in all k) warlike and manly exer- cises. He died in 1422 aged 34 of his reign the 1) tenth. Hum e Chéracter of Elizabeth. Elizabeth in her person, was mésculine, tall, ftraight and strong limbed, with a high round forehead , brown eyes , fair complé- . xion, fine white teeth and yéllow hair; she dinced with gréat m) agility ; her voice was ly , mit der preep. on oder upown. h) to repent, fr. repentir, bereuen. 1) beautiful, ſchon, fr. beau. k) warlike , kriegeriſch, von war, | - und like. 1) tenth, der zehnte, von ten, zehn, Siehe not. d. p. 28. m) agility, fr. agilité, Behen- 118 Chara&ers. ftrong and shrill; she underftdbod music and played upon séveral infiruments. She possés- sed an éExcellent mémory, and underftdod the déad and living linguages, and made good n) proficiency in the sciences and was well réad in hiftory. Her conversition was 0) fprightly and agreèable, her, jidgment sé- lid, her p) apprehénsion q) acute, her appli- cation indefatigable, and her céôurage invin- cible. = She was the gréat búlwark of the proteftant religion; she was highly commén- dable for her general regard to the impértial adminiftrition of juftice ; and even for her rigid ceconomy which sived the piblic mo6- ney, and r) evinced that love for her peo- ple which she so warmly proféssed. Yet she déviated from jiftice in some inftances , ‘when her interefts and passions were concér- ned; and notwithftinding all her gréat qui- lities, we cannot deny' she was vail., proud, s) impérious and in some càses critel: her digkeit. n) proficiency, Fortfchritt in Wiflen- {chaften , vom lat. proficere. ©) [Jprightly , lebhaft, munter, von /pirit. p) apprehenfion, lat. apprehenfio , Vorftellungskraft. q) acute , lat. acutus, {charf, {charflinnig. r) to eviuce, lat. evincere, augenfcheinlich darthun. s) zm- perious, lat. imperioſus, herrichiuchtig, predomin fice; tho ) golts : regird o hürried b cency. | ciples of fortumte Ch He Was | Dift, and of a dar compléxi - aspelt o and 6the 000d gy clltivate céption sokid and — ind; gy Wegu; tercrücken ten W)t Chara err 119 mneie and predominant passion was t) jéalousy and ava- e possis- rice ;. though she was also súbject to such erfidod the u) gufts of anger, as v) overwhelmed all wade good regird to the dignity of her ftition, and &ven wisvdl d hirried her bey6nd the comon bdunds of dè- ition. wag cency. She was wise and ftéady in her prin- lgment sG- ciples of gbvernment , and abdve princes ber l. || fortunate in a miniſtry. mge v ff Smollett. itk of the 7 commen- . ¢ impirtil ff Character of Chdrles the firft. en for her | H SR T ‘ sl o 8 e was a prince of a middling ſtàture, ro- * her péo- buft, and well proportioned. His hair was ol det of a dark coOlour, his fore-head high, his compléxion pàle, his visage long, and his * nftances ere coneer 4 aspéét mélancholy. He excélled in w) riding gt g and Other manly €xercises; he inhérited a | 4, o good underftinding from nature, and had ’cri;;l" her ciltivated it with gréat assiduity. His x)per- céption was clear and acute , his ]udgment — sôlid and décisive; he posséssed a fine taſte i il gl t) ]ealou/y, fr. jalouſie, Eiferſucht, u) guſt, is- ketafot⸗ land. guſter, ein Sturm, heftige Gemüthsbe- . )ornt,, wegung. v) to overwhelm , verſenken, un- ¥ ity | terdricken, von over, und whelm , uberfchut— L 8) i ten . w) to ride, reuten, 3. Cl. X) perception, chtig: lat. perceptio, Vorſtellungskr aft. 120 Chara&ers. for the liberal arts, and was a munfficent pi- tron to those , who excélled in piinting , sclpture, music and grchitetture. In his pri- vate chäracter he was altogether unblémished and exémplary. He was mérciful, méôdeſt, chaste, témperate , religious, pérsonally brave, and we may join the noble hiftorian in sying „He was the y) worthiet géntleman , the beft mafter, the beft friénd, the beft fither, the beft hisband and the beft chriftian of the age in which he lived.“ He had the misfor- tune to be bred up in high ndtions of the prerogative ,. which he thdught his hénour and his duty obliged him to maintdin. He li- ved at a time when the spirit of the péople became too mighty for those reftriints, which the régal power derived from the conftitii- tion , and when the z) tide of faniticism be- gan to overbear the religion of his cduntry, to which he was consciéntiously devoted. He siiffered himsélf to be guided by côun- sellers, who were not only inférior to him- sclf in knbwledge and jidgment, but géne- ) worthieft , fuperl. von worthy , wirdig. I%iejenigen adjettiva , welche fich mit y endi- gen, verwandeln das y in ¢, und f{etzen dann erft er hinzu, um den comparativ , und eft , um den superlativ zu formiren. 2) tide, ſach- fifch tyd, die Fluth, kb in tally prd an excel ted upd ference t sort, wh Errors 0 céssant] Such governy nag the the begt cfatai‘tropfi d) unex 14l to h Was not the of his Wwho af those v Ment, €pithet W ted som — Aten ) P | | fſehlechte Häng ger, ifent pi- painting , In his pri- nblemished , modeft, ally brave, in shying: man, the eſt father, & tian of the he misfor- s of the is honout in. Heli lie péople nts, which > oonfitl- ticism be- s cuntry, - devited. by cont 1 to him- hut géne- — Wir ig. ena⸗ zen dann und ofy ldg, fflCh Charaélers. X 121 rally proud, partial and a) infléxible ; and from an excéfs of cônjugal affétion, that borde- red upén weaknefs, he piaid too much dé- ference to the advice and desires of his cbn- sort, who was superftitiously attdched to the érrors of popery, and b) importimed him in- céssantly in favour of the Roman Citholicks. Such were the sdurces of all that c) mis- gévernment which was imputed to him du- ring the firft fiftéen yéars of his reign. From the beginning of the civil war to his fital cataftrophe, his c6nduét seems to have been d) unexcéptionable. He was not véry libe- ral to his e) depéndatits ; his conversation was not éasy, nor his addréfs pléasing; yet the probity of his héart, and the innocence of his manners won ‘the affétion of all, who atténded his pérson not éven excépting those who had the charge of his confine- ment. In a word he cértainly desérved the épithet of a virtuous prince, though he wan- - ted some of those shming dualities, which a) tuflexible , lat. Wv"e’xzbz’zs . unbiegſam. b) to importune, fr. durch ungeftimmes An- halten befchwerlich fallen. c) miſgovernment, {chlechte Regierung. d) wunexceptionable , un- tadelhaft. dependant, Untergebener, An- hanger, von to depend, abhängen. \ 122 Charallers. conftitute the charatter of a gréat monarch. He was f) behéaded January 30. 1648. ’ Smollett. 12 Character of Oliver Crémwell. i QOliver Crémwell was of a robaft make and conftitition , his g) éspeft manly though h) clownish. His education extended no far- ther than a i) superficial knowledge of the latin tongue, but he inhérited gréat talents from nature; though they were such as he could not have k) exérted to advantage at 4ny 1) jincure than that of a civil war, in- flimed by religious cOntefts. His charatter was formed from an amazing conjinéture of enthuisiasm , hypécrisy and ambition. He was possé€ssed of céurage and resolution that over- looked all dangers and saw no difficulties. He dived into the charatters of mankind with f) to behead , enthaupten, von der præp. be und héad, das Haupt. g) a/pell, lat. afpelius, der Anblick, das Anfehen. h) clownish, plump, ungefittet, bavrifch, vielleicht vom lat. colo- sus. 1) ſuper ficial, lat. fuperficialis, oberflach- lich. k) to exert, mit Anftrengung vollenden, vom lat. exerere. 1) junkure, lat. juntlura , ein kritifcher Zeitpunct. wondesf his ow 1) shiel He 1 mes {0 obligatic devotio lons ang sérved fter in rity. H fy; iu Pléxed g and ) lovs in clndu pound 1, 7 ahan — m) fagg Shield,, abfchen; Jaflen, { S) toay; litia \ - Vonfy tug, 10! A X) tomy Y) villy monarch. 348, ollett, well, make and y thongh ed 10 fir- e of the at talents uch s he antage ot War, in⸗ charafter nfture of He was that over- lffieulties. kind with — prep. be gfibffi %) b, plump; lat. colo- sherflich- ollenden junflura : Charalers, 123 wonderful m) sagécity „ whilft he conctaled his own plirposes under the impénetrable n) shield of dissimulation, He reconciled the moft o) atrocious eri- mes to the moft rigid notions of religious obligations. From the sevéreft exercise of devotion he p) relaxed into the moft ridicu- - lous and q) idle r) buffdonery: yet he pre- served the dignity and diftance of his chdra- tter in the midſt of the s) cdarseft familis- rity. He was crlel and tyrannic from t) pé- licy ; juft and témperate from inclinition; per- pléxed and u) déspicable in his discourse ; cléar and v) consimmate in his designs; ridicu- lous in his w) réveries ; respéttable in his cônduét; in a word the ftrangeft X) com- pound of y) villainy and vittue, basenefs and magnanimity , abstrdity and good sense, that m) fagacity, fr. fagacité, Scharflichtigkeit. n) shield, der Schild. = o) atrocious , lat. atrox , abfcheulich. p) to relax, lat. relaxare, nach- laffen, fich zerftreuen. q) zdle, unbedeutend. r) buffoonery , fr.buffonerie, niedriger Scherz. s) coarfe, grob, ungelittet. t) policy, lat. wo- litia y Klugheit. u) de/picable, verichtlich , von to defpife. V) conſummate, lat. confumma- tus, vollendet. w) reveries, fr. Triumereyen. x) compound , Miſchung, vom lat. componere. y) villainy , Niedertrachtigkeit, vom fr, vilain. Chara Kers. we find on z) recòrd in the annals of man- kind. Noble. Chäracter of Mr. Hénry Fox, afterwards Lord Holland. Mr. Hénry Fox was a ydunger brother of the lòweſt extrâction. His father Sir Stephen Fox made a considerable fortune a) some-how or other, and left him a fair y6unger bro- ther’s portion, which he soon spent in the cémon vices of youth, b) giming included : this obliged him to c) trivel for some time. When he returned, though by educition a Jacobite, he attiched himself to Sir Robert Walpole , and was one of his Ableſt eléves. He had no fixed principles éither of religion or morility , and was too d) unwhry in ri- diculing and expdsing them. ' z) record, aufgezeichnet ,' von to record , fr. recorder, aufzeichnen. a) fome-how, avf irgend eine Art, ich weifs nicht wie. b) to game {pielen. c) to travel, reifen. Man will es von dem fr. Wort tra- vailler herleiten. d) unwary , unbedachtſam, von un und wary , vorfichtig. He he gable indͤr L mging tl commons attaching ted, ench f) gratif b) profhs formed, berally re dence, | can be im sonal frie He v patliamen t'mg and houge, prefs or A o frz’mknefs N —, ) lexter 10 gra Ieten, {ehyepg, W und g utio, Ar Fox, l, rhther of ir Stephet ome-how ger bro- qt in the included : me time. uchton 2 ir Robert oft eleves. f religion éry in e — gy . ich wes to travthy Wort tra⸗ edachtfflm ) cutio, Art der Ausfprache, Beredtfamkeit, Charatlers. 12§ « He had.véry gréat abilities and indefati- gable induftry in bdsinefs; gréat skill in ma- naging that is in cornipting the house of commons 3 and a w()ndefful, e) dexterity of attaching individuals to himsélf. He promo- ted, encOuraged and practised their vices; he f) gritified their avarice , or g) supplied their h) profusion. He wisely and pinétually per- formed , whatéver he prémised, and moft li- berally rewarded their attichment and depén- dence. By these and all other mèans, that can be imigined, he made himsélf many per- sonal friends and depéndants. He was a moft disagrteable spéaker in parliament, inélegant in his länguage, hésita- ting and i) ungraceful in his k) elocution, but skillful in discérning the témper of the house , and in knéwing when and how to preſs or to yield. A conftant good himour and sdeming franknefs made him a welcome compdnion | e) dexterity, lat. dexteritas, Gefchicklichkeit, f) to gratify, fr. gratifier, befriedigen. g) to fzggoply, lat. jupplere, erfetzen , abhelfen , dar- bieten. h) profufion, lat. profufio, die Ver- ſchwendung. i) ungraceful, nnangenehm, von un und grace, der Reitz. k) elocution, lat, elo- 126 - Charallers. in social life , and in all doméftic reldtions he was good nitured. As he advinced in life his ambition becime 1y subsérvient to his avarice. His €arly profusion and dissipation had made him fèel the miny inconveniencies of want, and as it often happens, cirried him to the contrary and worse extréme of cor- ription and m) rapine. Rem , quocunque mo- do, rem, became his maxim , which he ob- sérved (I will not say religiously and serii- pulously, but) invariably and shimefully. He had not the léaft ndtion nor regard for the public good or the conftitution, but despised those cires as the 6bjefts of n) nar- row minds , or the preténces of interéfted ones: and he lived as Brutus died, cilling virtue Only a name. | Chiracter of Mr. Pitt. M. Pitt bwed his rise to the moſt consi- derable poſts and power in this kingdom o) singly to his own abilities; in him they 1) fubfervient, lat. fubferviens, dienſtbar. m) . wdpine , lat. rapina, der Raub. n) uarrow , angell. nearu, enge, eingelchrinkt. o) fing- ty y allein, vom lat. fingulus. supplied ¢ which latt want of bröther of ne Only 2 year, The ar 41) corne commyssic or fortune introdbce use that e t) parts; sufficient, His cot Sutes and b dissipitioy 5g€ of i3 re'ditary g ltisure, — 1 birth, | f Tebens zahl von J die Stelle Ant, )y diefep, Sy fo"bfide y in - telitions vanced in lent to hi dissipation veniencies arried him e of cor- tungue - eh he ob- and sctu- ekully. v or regard ution, but of n) nir- interéfted 3, cilling tt. oft consl⸗ . kingdom him they — tbar. m) iarrow y ) bt Charafers. 127 supplied the want of p) birth and fortune , - which latter in others too often supply' the want of the former. He was a yéunger bréôther of a véry new fâmily and his fortu- ne ènly an q) annuity of one hundred pounds a year. : The army was his original deftinition and a r) cornetcy of horse his firft and only s) commission in it. Thus unassifted by, faivour or fortune, he had no pdwerful protétor to introdiice him into blsinefs, and (if I may use that expréssion) to do the honours of his t) parts ; but their own firength was fully sufficient. His conſtitùtion refused him the usual plca. sures and his gènius u) forbdde him the idle dissipations of youth; for so éarly as at the age of sixteen, he was the mairtyr of an he- re'ditary gout. He thérefore empldyed the lèisure, which that tedious and painful diſtém- ) birth, angell. beorth , die Geburth , Her- Eunft. q) anuuity , eine Rente, die entweder auf Lebenszeit, odcr auf eine beftimmte An- zahl von Jahren bezahlt wird. r) a corneicy, die Stelle eines Cornets. s) commiffion, ein Amt. t) parts, die Fahigkeiten, Gaben in dieſem Sinne nur im Plurali gebrauchlich. u) Jorbade , imperf. von to forbid, angelf, forbeo- dan, verbieten, 3. CL 12 8 Charallers. per &ither prochred or alldbwed him in acqui- | scionstels ring a gréat fund of v) prematlre and useful L Was 2 m knoOwledge. Thus by the w) unaccountable | in social | relation of causes and éffetts, what sèemed I vit, that the gréateſt misfortune of his life, was per- conversat haps the principal cause of its spléndour. “§ to phetry His private life was x) ftalned by no vi- dom €) 5 ces, nor sullied by any méannefs. All his He can séntiments were liberal and élevated. Hisru- upon that ling passion was an unbounded ambition § deft and th which , when' suppdrted by gréat abilities, § of évery] and crowned by gréat succefs, make, what 1 uméntatiy the world calls a gréat man. He was y) haugty, wy; bt z) impérious, impatient of contradition, and 1 fttered wi 3 i overbéaring ; qualities which too oftenac- | dignity of company, but always b) clog gréat ones. 4 idimidited He had mdnners and addréfs; but one lngaiy might discérn through them too gréat a cén- | their amy ‘ scious- runk g, L S plineq V) premature, lat. praematurus , frithzeitig. w) In that unaccountable , unerklarbar , von un und ac- s g gl count, die Erklirung, X) to flain , wallififch. — 9 flaenio beflecken. y) haughty, fr. haut, 0 f'er""f ſtolz. z) imperious , fr. imperieux , herr{ch- o {:t‘”{{ luchtig. A siori, le . 1) overbearing, unterdriickend. b) to clog, b dentihey, von ungewifser Herkunft, fich an etwas an- nerlennen hängen, hindern, mit dem accuſ. und mit der g i prep. with : NEigung b in acqui- and Useful ccountable it seemed Was et dour. by 10 V- . All his L Hisri- § | deft and the &bleft 4¢tors. His éloquence was ambition abilities , ke, what v)hiaugty, ton , and Often ac- £ ones. - but one Gt a con- SciOIS- — eitig, W) n und ae wallfieh ks ; berrlch⸗ etwas Al- nd it 065 Chara Kers. 129 sciousneſs of his own supèrior tälents. He was a moſt agreèable and lively compânion in social life and had such a c) versatility of wit, that he could d) adépt it to all sorts of conversation. He had also a moft hdppy turn to poetry, but he séldom indilged and sél- dom e) avOowed it, \‘ He came yolng into the pirliament and upén that gréat théatre soon &qualled the dl- of évery kind and he excélled in the f) ar- gumentative as well as in the declématory way; but his invétives were térrible, and nuttered with . such énergy of di¢tion and ftern dignity of 4aftion and countenance, that he intimidated those, who were the moft wil- ling and the beft able to g) encounter him g3 _ their arms fell dut -of their hands, and they shrunk under the ascéndant, which his ge- nius gained Over theirs. ' In that assémbly where the piiblic good is so much h) tilked of, and private intereft ©) verfatility of wit, Gewandtheit des Witzes, vom lat. ver/atilis, gewandt. d) adapt , lat, adaptare , anpaffen , wird conftruirt wie im deutfchen. e) to avow, fr. avouer , geftehen , anerkennen. f) argumentative, überzeugend. g) to encounter, fr. emcontre, mit gegenfeitiger Neigung begegnen. h) to m%/e » holland. taelen 130 Charallers. t with afing the 1 ursued, he set ou : ; nd performed that Part 80 nobly, iner he was adépted by the public 28 their . i h: Xther dnly unsuspééted i) champion. o The k) wéight of this popularity and his ) abilities , 1) obtru- unive’r.s nge dl to whom he ’wzz i hlffi Isznéxious. He was made s:e.crte e te. In this difficult and deheare i which one would have thongn c lanre redliced èither the pé}'inotm éo;asez e scisive Option he g m%‘nifid Soab?litgre,CIi;‘;i wiI:ile he sérved ene H mors efféctually in his mol⸗ una anru 3 “ ie an any e elé&’oxlr‘:' Wihng thad dàred to do h v hOWZe ed all his crédit and popularity i Preser\’rbliC' whom he asstred 2'111(? con; 7 o fl:lat tl’xe defénce and prote&fonb o'- 4 With an àrmy of 75000 men n ri⸗ i as the only pOssible métho z tien 5l (;vr posséssions or acq.ms.ltlonsdl North eticn So much &asier is it to de- aee than to m) bndeceive mankind. cel 3 i nampion, ahlen , {chwitzen. i) ¢ by : reg_h%n,f fiirzefie? andern ic;hlfggcth,f 1{«;;;)1 tiaa&,f%& der fich £ i ſahſe , . e (?mSH&?I.ere.) 1) to obtrude, lat.ocftgzér i a(tilli?dri;gen. m) to undeceive , v 1 de deve , Taufchung befreyen. His oy témpt of power, 2 L share of ¢ it i make the miny of themsélve Upln t #0d shinin tr.Ya notw - acceptance for three | sent k'm%’ | Wever jt those quil Can have, Which ate impe'rfe& l — D) b fmagy gell Tnont 1, ein Charakerr. 131 (ting the by, t heir chibf ion. His own disinteréftednefs and &ven con- témpt of mdney , n) smodthed his way to power, and prevénted or silenced a gréat share of that énvy, which cémmonly atténds y and his it. Moft men think that they have an equal Dabit- § natural right to riches, and &qual abilities to be was make the préper use of them ; but not very de secte- many of them have the impudence to think d delcate themsélves qualified for pdwer. ‘ :tfi;(;u%:z Upén the whole, he will make a gréat )mémaoed and shining figure in the 4nnals of this c6un- 8 e tie § try, notwithftinding the o) blot which his er\i . accéptance of 3000 pôunds per annum pénsion ”n“mf?i_ for three lives on his véluntary resignition WD of the p) sèals in the firſt yèar of the pré- i sent king , muft make in his chiracter, espe- popularlt)’ cially as to the disinterefted part of it. Ho- zfn(? con; weéver it muft be acknéwledged , that he had 'te&,lono, those quilities which none but a gréat man o in bfl; can have, with a mixture of those failings , uet}'lod? which are the cbmon lot of wretched and is.{uonsdfl} impérfect hùman nature. 4 to de⸗ Chesterfield. - i : umpion, — — n % n) to ſmooth, eben, leicht machen, vom an- , 0" gelſ. fmoeth, eben, leicht. 0) blot, ein Fle- lat. abfiy"r cken, ein Vorwurf, von dem fr. blottir. P) , VOB . Jeal, angelſ. Sigel, das Siegel. 1o 7 132 S p e e c h. e s. Mr. Pitt's speech a) agdinst the américan stamp act. I came to town but to day; I was a strànger to the ténor of his mâjesty's speech and the propòsed addréſs, till I heard them Bk 1 the ben lords of I am fearful of offénding through mistike, vead in this house. Unconnétted and uncon- silted, I have not the means of information ; and thérefore beg b) to be indilged with a sécond reading of the proposed -addrefs. The addréfs being read, Mr. Pitt went on. I comménd the king’s speech, I approve fprochen (agenft.) b) I beg to be indulged wzth ‘that, ich bitte mir das zu vergonnen eine ei~ gene englifche Redensart. % i} the touk § importan 1 ve been | spet to single an § nistry, | évery o been ent As t I have 1 of them, 1 L iy engfige ! | them h of the addréfs in dnswer, as it decides no- Ohion thing , évery gentleman being left at pérfett = liberty to take such a part concérning Amé- vica, as he may dfterwards think fit. One : word enly I cännot approve of, an farly, - is a word that does not beléng to the ndti- | ce, the ministers hive given to patliament of will do them to love t my con Wing te of sloy a) againſt, dies Wort wird ſehr kurz ausge- . | vith 4 — ®) ſair against t 1 Was 2 ty's speech heard them and uncon- nformation; h misthke, ged with 8 dreéfls, i went 08 , L apde ~ decides 20 i at petlect fing Amé- K ft, Ore f, mn fatly to the bt mhameflt of // Eurz abse⸗ il itk en, cine Speeches, | 133 - the troubles in America. In a matter of such impèôrtance, the communicàtion ought to ha- ve been immèdiate. I speak not with re- spéét to pirties; I stand up in this place single and unconnéfted. As to the late mi- nistry , (túrning himself to Mr. Grenville) €very câpital méasure, they have tiken, has been entirely wrong ! As to the presént géntlemen, to those at féast, whom I have in my eye (lodking at the bench where Mr. Conway sat with the lords of the tréasury) I have no objéettions I have néver been made a sicrifice by any of them. Their chirafters are c) fair, and Iam 3lways glad, when men of fair charafter engdge in his mAjesty’s sérvice. Some of them have done me the hénour to ask my opinion before they would engige. These will do me the jistice to own, I advised " them to engige ; but notwithstinding — 1 love to be explicit — I cinnot give them my cénfidence ; pirdon me gentlemen (bo- wing to the ministry) cOnfidence is a plant of slow growth in an aged bosom: youth is the stason of eredulity; by comparing eveénts - with éach other, réasoning from éffefts to aduie T e) fair heiſst hier ehrlich, aufrichtig. 134 - Speeches. causes , methinks, I plinly discôver the tri- , ces of an overriling influence. There is a clause in d) the act of séttle- ment to oblige évery minister to sign his name to the advice which he gives his s6- vereign. Would it were obsérved! — I ha- ve had the hénour to serve the crown, and if I could have submitted to influence, I might have still continued to serve; but I would not be responsible for Others. — I ha- ve no ldcal attichmients ; it is indifferent to me, whéther a man was e) récked in his cradle on this side or that side of the Tweed. I sought for mérit wheréver it was to be found. It is my boast that I was the first minister , who f) lodked for it, and I found it in the mountains of the North. I called it forth, and drew it into your sérvice, an hardy ‘and intrépid race of men! men, when left by your jéalousy, became a prey to the artifices of your é€nemies, and g) had gone d) the af¥ of [ettlement, ift eins von den Grund- gefetzen der englifchen Conftitution. e) to vock, bewegen ; to rock a child, ein Kind wie- gen. f) to look for & thing, etwas auffuchen; to look at a thing, etwas anfehen, betrachten. g) had gone migh to have overturned the flate, beynahe eine Staatsumwalzung verurfacht hät- ten; abermals eine eigene englifche Redensart, nigh to pefore t were b served ¥ lour, ar of the fléctions groundl ged t0 Was not Was 1m0, wanted patible It is have aft Iution a, Iy ed to | Was the Sequene | bad, to have is nowy Spezk y — die der qu’z'l &c dehanpt ament ; Ver the trA. t of settle- 0 sign b ives his s« 4d! — Iha crown, and nfluence,, I rve; but 1 s, — Y ha- different to ked in his the Tweed, © was to be s the first- and 1 fonng I called it éryice, at nen, Whet ey to the ) had gone — den Grond- n €0 Kind wie- auffuchen; betrachten - j the fltty rlacht hit- Redensatt, Speeches. 1535 nigh to have overtrned the state in the war before the last. These men in the last war were brought to combat on your side : they served with fidélity , as they fought with va- lour, and conquered for you in évery part of the world: detésted be the national re- fléétions agdinst them! — they are unjust, groundlefs , illiberal, unmdnly. When 1 céa- sed to serve his majesty as a minister , it was not the cduntry of the man by which 1 was moved — but the man of that country wiénted wisdom and h) held principles incom- patible with freedom, - It is a long time, Mr. Speaker , since i) I have atténded in parliament. When the reso- lution was taken in the house to tax Ameri- ca, I was ill in bed. If I could have endu- red to have been carriedin my bed, so great was the agitition of my mind for the cén- sequences, I would have sélicited some kind hand , to have laid me down on this floor, to have born my téstimony agdinst it. It is now an a&, that has passed — 1 would speak with décency of €very aét of this'hou- die der franzvfifchen entſpricht peu en fallut quwil &c. h) to hold principles, Grundſàtze behaupten. 1) to attend in parliament, im Par- lament als ein Glied deſſelben dienen, § | 136 Speeches. se, but I must beg the indúlgence of the - house to speak of it with freedom. I h0pe a day may be soon appdinted to consider the state of the mation with respéct to America. — I hope géntlemen will come to this debate, with all the témper and im- partiality that his majesty recomménds and the importance of the sibjeét requires. A subjett of gréater importance , than éver en- gaged the atténtion of this house! that súb- je€t only excépted, when, néar a céntury ago, it was the quéstion, whéther you yoursélves were to be bound or free. In the mean ti- me, as I cannot depénd upén health for any future day, such is the nature of my infirmi- ties, I will beg to say a few words at pré- sent , leaving the justice , the €quity, the policy , the expediency of the act to anéêther time. I will only speak to one point, a point which seems not to have been géne- rally understdod — I mean to the right. So- me gentlemen (alluding to Mr. Nugent) seem to have considered it as a point of hdnour. If géntlemen consider it in that light, they leave all méasures of right and wrong to féllow a dellsion that may léad to destriica tion. It is my opinion that this kingdom has no right to lay a tax upon the colonies - At the s this king reign an govern They ar , ly entit ral right Jeges of laws, a tition o are the Taxitior gislative 1y gift ¢ legisltia dlike oo Peers 9 sary to gift and ancient the Cley the By to the Was the cévery permitti Propriet Vested nce of the plinted to ith respeft will come r and im- ménds and ulres, A n €ver en- | that, sib- ntury ago, yourselves e mean ti- h for dny ny infimi- ods at pre- quity the | to anothet ) point, 4 cen gene⸗ rights So- gent) seefn of M!lO!H'o olt, they Vrong 10 0 lestru⸗ pgdom has e c(lonies Spebehere s 137 At the same time, I assért the authérity of this kingdom over the colonies, to be sOve- reign and supréme, in €very circumstance of gévernment and . legislation whatsoéver. — They are the siibjeéts of this kingdom, équal- ly entitled with yours€lves to all the natu- ral rights of mdnkind and the pectliar privi- leges of Englishmen. Equally bound by its laws, and equally participating of the consti- tution of this free contry. The Américans are the soms, not the bdstards of England. Taxation is no part of the gdverning or lé- gislative power. — The taxes are a vOlunta- ry gift and grant of the Commons alone. In legislation the three estates of the realm are alike concérned, but the conclrrence of the Peers and the crown to a tax is only néces- sary to close with the form of a law. The gift and grant is of the Commons alone. In ancient days, the Crown, the Barons and the Clergy poss€ssed the lands. In those days the Birons and the Clérgy gave and granted to the Crown. They gave and grinted what was their own. At présent, since the dis- cbvery of América, and Other cireumstances - permitting , the Cômmons are becéme the proprietors of the_land. The Crown has di- vésted itself of its great estites, The church 138 Speeches. (God bless it) has but a k) pittance. The préperty of the Lords compàred with that of the Cômmons, is as a drop of water in the ocean: and this house represénts those Cômmons, the proprietors of the lands; and those proprietors virtually represént the rest of the inhAbitants, When thérefore in this house we give and grant, we give and grant what is our own. But in an Ameérican tax, what do we do ? We your mijesty’s Com- mons for Gréat Britain give and grant to your méjesty what? Our own préperty 2 — No. We give and grant to your majesty, the property of your majesty’s Cémmons of América. — It is an abstrdity in terms. The distinétion betwéen legislation and taxation is esséntially nécessary to liberty. The Crown, the Peers, are équally législati- ve powers with the COmmons. If taxation be a part of simple legislation, the Crown , the Peers have rights in taxation as well as yoursélves : rights which they claim, which they will éxercise, whenéver the principle can be supported by power. ~ There is an idèa in some, that the côlo- ———,— — k) pittance, fr. pitance, ein kleiner Theil. Die Portionen Fleifch, die man in den Klostern den Armen austheilte, und welche gewohnlich fehr klein waren, wurden ſo genannt. 4 nies ate I would is repr by county that res to a gr that he of a b 10 man the 16t 1ot cof drop, i - virty honse i Entered ' not de The in their DOssésg stititio OVN m 1f they this kir legislt lonies | Testrifh fif[ures ce. The With that Water in nts those lands; and t the rest te in this and grant rican tax, y's Com- grant to pety? — mijesty s nmons of 1S tion and o liberty. j égislti- f taxition Crownt s well 28 m, WhiCh priniple the colo- _‘-'—"T' el Die | Klosten ewöhnlich [ 4 Speeches. 139 nies are virtually represénted in this house. I would fain know, by whom an Américan is represénted here 2 Is he represénted by any knight of the shire, in any county in this kingdom? Would to god, that respétable representition was augmeénted to a gréater nimber! Or will you tell him that he is represénted by dny represéntative of a bérough — a bérough, which perhdps no man €ver saw — This is what is called the rôtten part of the constitition — Tt can- not continue a céntury — If it does not drop, it must be dmputated — The idea of - a virtual representition of América in this ‘house is the most contémptible idea that €ver éntered into the head of a man — It does not desérve a serious refutation, The COmmons of América, represénted in their séveral assémblies have éver been in posséssion of the €xercise of this, their con- stitutional right, of giving and granting their own moéney. They would have been slaves if they had not enjoyed it. At the same time this kingdom, as the supréme géverning and législative power, has always bound the coô- ~ lonies by her laws, by her regulitions and restri€tions in trade, in navigation, in manu- faCtures == in évery thing, excépt that of 140 Speeches. taking their mdney out of their péckets with- out their consént, Here I would draw the line, Quam ultra citraque nequit consistere rebtum. After an interrüption by Mr. Cénway and Grénville Mr. Pitt contintied in these terms. Géntlemen, Sir, (to the spéaker) 1 have been 1) chirged with giving birth to sedition in América. They have spdken their senti- ments with freèdom against this unhappy aét, and that fretedom has becdme their cri- me. Sérry am I to hear the liberty of speech in this house implted as a crime. But the imputition shall not discburage me. It is a liberty, I mean to éxercise. No géntleman - ought to be afrdid to exercise it. It is a li- berty by which the géntleman, who calim- niates it, might have préfited. He ought to - have desisted from his préject. The géntle- man tells us, Ameérica is Obstinate ; Ameérica is almost in Open rebéllion. I rejoice, that América has resisted. Three millions of péo- 1) to be charged with a crime, eines Verbre- % chens angefchuldigt werden ; to charge one & guinea for a thing, einem eine Guinee für et- was anrechnen. i - 1) [h ple, 1 ty, as would ves of all poit ments, in dog if I ha €26 ( cited t under ashime consén Why Cheste kenq nevet incdy lar 50 Greny Oblig the d pley groun — m) 0 Leiger Beyiy s With. londistere i, way and > terms, [ have sedition ir seti- unhappy their cti- of speecb But the Itis 8 éntleman t is 8 li o calume ought t0 £ génde- Ametics 106 4 that of peo⸗ — Verbre⸗ N/ one & e fi o Speeches. : 141 ple, m) so déad to all the fetlings of liber- ty, as voéluntarily to submit to be slaves , would have been fit instruments to make sla- ves of the rest. I come not here armed at all points , with lawcises and afts of-parlia- ments, with the statute book déubled down in dogs tars, to defénd the cause of liberty: if 1 had, I mysélf would have cited the two cases of Dúrham and Chéster. 1 would have cited them, to have n) shown, that even under dny arbitrary reigns, parliaments were ashimed of tixing a people without their consént, and alldwed them represéntatives. Why did the géntleman confine himsélf to Chéster and Dirham? He might have o) ta- ken a higher exémple in Wales. Wales, that néver was täxed by parliament, till it was incorporated. 1 would not debite a particu- lar point of law with the géntleman (Mr. Grenville): I know his abilities, I have been obliged to his diligent reséarches. But for the defénce of liberty upéôn a géneral princi- ple, upén a constitltional principle , it is a ground on which I stand firm; on which 1 m) ſo dead to all & c. fo todt gegen alle &. n)y [hown und [howed part. pafl. von to [fow zZeigen. O) to take an example in @ perſon, ein Beyſpiel an einer Perſon nehmen. e Speeches, dare meet 4ny man. The géntleman tells us of many who are tixed and not represénted — the India - cOmpany, mérchants, stock- holders, manufdcturers. Surely many of the- se are represénted on Other capdcities , as Swners of land, or as freémen of boroughs. It is a misfortune , that more are not A&tual- ly represénted. But they are all inhdbitants, and as such, are not virtually represénted. Mäny have it in their éption to be attually represénted. They have conné@ions with those, that elét, and they have influence over them. The géntleman méntioned the stockholders: I hope, he does not réckon the debt of the nition as a part of the na- tional estate. Since the accéssion of king VWilliam , many ministers, some of gréat, Gthers of more mdéderate abilities have tiken the ltad of gévernment. None of these thought, - or ever dréamed of p) rébbing the célonies of their constititional rights. That was resérved to mark the atra of the late administration ; not that there were winting some, when I had the honour to serve his wajesty , to propdse to me to q) burn my P) to rob one of fome thing, einen einer Sache berauben. q) to burn one’s fingers with a thing {eine Finger an etwas verbrennen. fingets W the énem at. their b pethaps ¢ L ted to ¢ been taki tage, T 1 to Améi finally fo maintain bind, to power o suptéme, and supee & manto g Bk for ¢ are o colonies ODpe must nle the contradif common If the difference I cinmo | tion bety —,— 1) wi 1 tells ug presente 5, Stock- y of the- ities , ‘25 0roughs, ot attual- abitants, resénted, attually ns with influence oned the t reckon the na- of king f gréats ve tiken of these hing the , That the late winting erre his hurn 1y — ger Sache 14 thing r) lefs.wird hier als adjectivum gebraucht. Speeches. 143 - fingers with an américan stamp act. Wich the énemy at their back, with our bayonets at their bréasts, in the day of their distréfs - perhdps the Américans would have submit- ted to the imposition; but it would have been taking an ungénerous and unjust advan- tage. The géntleman boasts of his bounties to América! Are not those bounties inténded finally for the bénefit of this kingdom. 1 maintdin that the parliament has a right to bind, to restràn América. Our législative power over the colonies is sévereign and | supréme. When it ctases to be soOvereign and supréme, I would advise évery géntle- man to sell his jands, if he can, and ém- bark for that céuntry. When two cSuntries are connééed togéther, like England and her cOlonies , without being incérporated , the one must necessérily gévern; the gréater must rule the r) lefs; but so rule it as not to contradiét the fundamental principles, that are cémmon to both. : If the géntleman does not understind the difference between intérnal and extérnal taxes, 1 cinnot help it; but there is a plain distinc- tion betwetn tixes lévied for the plrposes 144 Ipeeches. \ of riising a revenue, and duties impdsed for the reguldtion of trade, for the accomoda- tion of the siibjet; although in the cénse- quences, some revénue might incidéntally ari- se from the latter. The géntleman asks, when were the co- lonies emincipated ¢ But I desire to know , when they were made slaves? But I s) dwell not upon words. When I had the hénour of sérving his méjesty, I t) aviiled myself of the means of informition, which I deri- ved from my Office : 1 speak thérefore from knéwledge. My matérials were good. I was at pains to collétt, to digest, to consi- der them ; and I will be bold to affirm, that the profits to Gréat Britain from the trade of the cOlonies, through all its brinches, istwo millions a yedr. This is the fund that cdr- ried you triGmphantly through the last war. The estates that were rénted at two thou- sand pounds a year, threé-score years ago, are at three thousand pounds at présent. Tho- se estates sold them from fifteen to éighteen years plrchase; the same may now be sold & for s) to dwell upon fomething, bey etwas verwei- len. t) to avail one felf of fomething , eine Sa- che benutzen, . for thitty is the pri teftion, . me with- percom | millions | much hig Omitting nitoral p and the 1 pe, [ am of Amer 1 You hav ' have enc Whete y¢ Dibger re titent , but two Would ) ment in let not stomhop eign ply be améy - Wholg, The ot cont rtedl nposed for accomody- the conge- éntally ari- 1e the co- to know, - Ls)dwel § he honour led myself ch I derl- fore from good, I to consi- fitm, that e trade of s, Istwo that cars Jast War. wo thou- eats 420 y- ent, Tho- ) ighteen W be sold for s verwei⸗ 3 eine Sae Speeches. 145 for thirty. You owe this to América. This is the price América pays you for her pro- téction. And shall a miserable fnancier co- me with a boast, that he can fetch a pép- percorn into the exchéquer , to the lofs, of millions to the nation! 1 dare not say, how much higher these profits may be dugmented. Omitting the imménse incrcase of people by nätural populdtion in the northern cblonies and the migration from évery part of Euro- pe, I am convinced the commércial sy'stem of Ameérica may be altered to advantage. You have prohibited, ' where you ought to have encéuraged; and you have encluraged, where you ought to have prohibited. Im- préper restraints have been laid on the cén- tinent , in fivour of the islands. You have put two mnations to trade with in América. ‘Would you had twénty! Let acts of parlia- ment in consequence of tréaties remdin, but let not an english minister becOme a cfi- stomhouse - 6fficer for Spain or for any fér- eign power. Much is wrong, much may be aménded for the géneral good of the whole. ' The géntleman must not wénder he was not contradi¢ted , when as the minister, he assérted the right of pirliament to tax Amé- N 146 Speeches. rica. I know not how it is, but there is a môdesty in this house , which does notu) chu- se to contradit a minister. I wish Gentle- men would get the better of this modesty. Even that chair, Sir, sometimes looks to- wards St. James’s. If they do not, perhdps the colletive bSdy may begin v) to abite of its respéét for the represéntative. Lord Bacon had told me , that a great quéstion would not fail of being agitated at one time or an6ther, I was willing to 4gitate that at the préper stason, the gérman war; my gér- man war they cilled it. Every séssions 1 called out, has any body any objétions to the gérman war? No bédy would objétt to it, one géntleman only excépted, since re- mbved to the upper house, by succé€ssion to an Ancient béirony, (meéaning Lord Des- pencer, formerly Sir Frincis Dashwood;) he told me he did not a gérman war. I ho- noured the man for it, and was sérry when he was tirned out of his post. A gréat deal has been said without doors, of the pdives, of the strength of América. u) I don't chufe to do that, ich thue das nicht gern. v) to abaie of [omething , etwas herun- ter f{etzen , herabftimmen. I abate of my efleem for that gentleman, meine Achtung ge- gen diefen Herrn verringert fich, : lt is a ke Jed with tom, th America yo‘ur tro cers, | has sér may not and exp lony th stamp af a ctyling his hand; In s hazardon We the pillars o stitfitior ted pes scabbard your ¢ yoursgl bon is distlrbg batrasge Withhöle Möerty om fo} there is a 10tu) chu- sl Gentle- modesty. looks' to- t, pethaps ) to abite e, Lord t quéstion t one time te that af ; my gé- ssions | ¢ftions o objett to since fe< suceéssion Lord Des- jood;) he ¢ 1 ho- ey When dut d00sSy America. — e dis icht Vas hefllfl ,htung be⸗ Speeches. 147 It is a tépie that ought to be càutiously medd- led with. In a good cause, on a sound bot- tom, the force of this céuntry can crush America to dtoms. I know the valour of your troops. 1 kuow the skill of your 6ffi- cers. There is not a cômpany of foot, that has sérved in America out of which you may not pick a man of sufficient knéwledge ~ and experience to make a gévernor of a c6- lony there. But on this ground, on the \ stamp aét , when so mény here will think it a cry'ing injustice, I am one who will lift his hauds agiinst it. In such a cause, your sticcefs would be hazardous. América, if she fell, would fall like the strong man. She would embrice the pillars of the state, and pull down the con- stitlition aléong with her. Is this your boas- ted peace? Not to shéath the sword in its | scabbard, but to sheath it in the bowels of your céuntrymen? Will you quârrel with yoursélves, now the whole house of Bour- bon is united against you? While France distirbs your fisheries in Newfoundland, em- ‘barrasses your slave trade to Africa, and withhdlds from your stbjeéts in Canada their property stipulated by tréaty; while the ran- som for Manillas is denled by Spain, and its Kz . 148 Speeches. ghllant conqueror bàsely tradliced into a mean planderer; a gentleman, (Colonel Draper) whose noble and geénerous spirit would do hénour to the proudest grandee of the céun- try. The Américans have not déted in all things with priidence and témper. ' The Amé- vicans have been wronged. They have been w) driven to madnefs by injustice. Will you ptnish them for the madnefs, you have occasioned 2 Rather let prudence and temper come first from this side. I will undertake for América, that she will féllow the exam- ple. There are two lines ina ballad of Prior’s, of a man’s behaviour to his wife, so appli- cable to you and your célonies, that I can- not help repeating them : Be to her faults a little blind ' Be to her virtues very kind. Upén the whole 1 will beg léave to tell the house what is réally my opinion. It is that the stamp adt be x) repeéaled dbsclutely totally and immédiately, That the réason of the reptal be assigned becduse it was foun. ded on an errdneous principle. At the same time let the sGvereign authérity of this céun- W) driven partic. von to drive, drvove, drviven, treiben 3.Cl. x) to vépeal (repellere), abfchaf- fen wird befonders im Kanzleyftil gebraucht. ry ove terms as ténd to ver, T ne thei §ower their mc consent Lord ( ‘ My lo Under y 1ot pre \ox&ship the i\ feral, If w tives fellow tive ¢ iffon Wéstery sént 00 World, el 0 8 mean Draper) ould do he coune ed nal he Amé- ave been e, Wil you have d temper indertake e exam- of Prior’s, 50 appli- at | cane e to tell g, Itis dhscluirly régson of s foune the sime his cout- — Ariven, abſelul⸗ ruucht. consent. Fpeechet. 149 try over the cölonies be ass6rted in as strong terms as can'be devised, and be made to ex- ténd to évery point of legislation whatsoé- ver. That we may bind their trade; conf i- ne their manufiflures , and €xercise €very power whatsoéver , excépt that of tiking their money out of their pocket without their Lord Chätams speech against qUartermg troops in Ameérica. ’ My. lords, the unfivourable state of health, under which I have long liboured , could not prevént me from liying before your lordships my thoughts on the bill now upén the table and on the Américan affyirs in gé- neral. If we take a trinsient viéw of those md- tives, which induced the 4ncestors of our féllow - stibjets in América to léave their na- tive country, to encdunter the innumerable difficulties of the unexplored régions of the weéstern world , our astdnishment at the pré- sent cônduét of their descéndants will natu- rally subside. There was no corner of the world, into which men of their free and en- terprising spirit would not fly with alacrity, 150 Speecher. rather than submit to the slivish and tyrân- nical principles, which previiled at that pé- riod in their nàâtive céuntry. And shall we wonder, my lords, if the descendants of such illustrious chäracters y) spurn, with contémpt, the hand of unconstitùtional po= wer, that would z) snatch from them such dear bought privileges, as they now conténd for? Had the british célonies been planted by any éther kingdom than our own, the inhibitants would have carried with them the chains of slivery and spirits of déspotism; but as they are, they ought to be remémbe- red as gréat instances to instrGét the world, what gréat exértions mankind will naturally make, when they are left to the free éxer- cise of their own powers. And, my lords, notwithständing my intention to glve my héarty négative to the quéstion now before you, I cinnot help condémning in the seveé- rest manner, the late t(rbulent unwérrantable céônduét of the Américans . in some instances, particularly in the late riots of Boston. But my lords the mode which has been pursued to bring them back to a sense of their duty y) to [pum oue, einen mit dem Fufstritt hin- weg jagen von fpur der Sporn. . z) to [unatch Jomething from one, einem etwas entreiffen. to theif | ally opp of sound common at such | bour of nocent {r the guile merchang concerteg you,a) ¢ over thei a few [iy Upan. the Ny le the fme The Ay excefs stamp a( ther o0 among { be mogt sions of Jou wil extratt noble — Wty WaS lege nd tyrin. that pé- Shall we dants of m, with onal po- em such 7 contend n planted wa, the ith them spotism; enétbe- e world, natorally tee Exer⸗ ny lords, glve my . w before the seve- jrantable nstances, o, But pursled neir Uty — it b 10 fudteh v iffen, Speeches. 151 to their pirent state, has been so diamétri- cally 'Opposite to the fundaméntal principles of sound pdlicy, that individuals poss€ssed of common understinding , must be astonished at such procetdings. By bléôcking up the har- bour of Béston, you have invélved the in- nocent trider , in the same pinishment with the guilty profligates , who destroyed your mérchandize ; and insttad of mdking a well concérted éffort to secre the réal offénders, you a) clap a naval and military extinguisher over their hirbour and punish the crime of a few lAwleſs dépredators and their abéttors upon the whole body of the inh4bitants. My lords, this céuntry is little obliged to the frimers and promoters of this tea - tax. The Américans had 3lmost forgét, in their excéfs of grititude for the repèal of the stamp act, âny interest but that of the mo- ther céuntry ; there seèmed an emulation. améông the different provinces , who should be most dutiful and fdrward in their exprés- sions of 1dyalty to their real benefattor ; as you will réadily percéive by the following extrâct of a letter from gévernor Bérnard to a noble lord then in office. a) to clap over, bedecken, die Hand auf et- was legen, 152 Speeches. „The house of represéntatives, (says he) „from the'time of Opening the séssion to ssthis day, has shown a disposition to avoid „all displite with me, évery thing having s,passed with as much good humour, as I scould desire. They have 4éted in all things, s With témper and moderation ; they have „avèòided some sůúbjects of dispiite and have „laid a foundàtion for remòving same causes -y, of former altercàâtion. ,, This, my lords, was the témper of the Américans ;3 and would have continued so, had it not been interripted by your fruitlefs endéavours to tax them without their con- ‘sént: but they mOment, the percéived your inténtion was renewed to tax them, under a preténce of sé€rving the Eastindia Company , their reséntment b) got the ascéndant of their moderàtion, and hurried them into aétions , ‘#éntrary to law, which in their cooler hours they would have thought on with hdrror ; for 1 sincérely believe, the destroying of the tea was the éffett of despair. But my lords, from the compléxion of the proceedings I think that administration has purposely irritated them into those late b) to get the afcendant, das Uebergewmht be- kommen, violent 2 rely sma " them for tepea] of they seet they we mtive ¢ that fithe of an Fa that mi 0 hippil mother ¢ My lo advise t} 1 fmore ¢ for the ¢ €2 may Iy in am e fict, €2 are |¢; constityt ble lords Quently | their I{be ment op This fied in 1 — ) o bie, (yshe) séssion to nto avdid ng having our, 2 1 all things, hey have and have me causes ver of the nued 50, i frbitlefs their von- ved your , Under 8 Company y nt of their ctions, yler hours a hôtror; tying of éxion of inistration those late — wichr be⸗ Speeches. 153 violent acts, for which they now so sevé- rely smart; parposely to be revénged on them for the victory, they gained by the repeéal of the stamp aft; a méasure to which they séemingly acquiésced , but at the bottom they were its réal énemies. For what Other mdtive could indlice them to drefs taxation, that father of américan sedition, in the robes of an Eastindia diréétor, but to bréak in upon that mutual péace and hirmony, which then so hdppily subsisted betweén them and the mother country ? iP5 - My lords, I am an old man, and would advise the noble lords now in ôffice to adopt a more gentle mode of géverning América, for the day is not far distant , when Ameéri- €a may c) vie with these kingdoms, not èn- ly in arms but in arts also. It is an estdblish- ed fatt, that the principal towns in Ameéri- ca are léarned and polite, and understind the constitution of the émpire as well as the no- ble lords who are now in éffice; and conse- quently they will have a watchful eye over their liberties, to prevént the léast encroach- ment on their heréditary rights. This observation is so récently exémpli- fied in an éxcellent pamphlet , which comes e) to vie, wetteifern, 154 Speeches. from the pen of an Américan géntleman that à shall take the liberty of réading to your lèrd- ships his thoughts on the cémpetency of the british parliament to tax América , which in my opinion puts this intepésting matter in the dearest view. - | „The high court of pirliament , (says he) „is the supréme législative poOwer owver the ,» whole émpire; in all free stales the consti- - ,,tution is fixed; and as the supréme législa- „ture derives its power and authérity from „the constitition , it cannot overl¢ap the ssbounds of it , without destrdying its own . foundation. The constitution ascertains and „limits both sgvereignty and d) allégiance: „and thérefore his méijesty’s Américan sib- s je€ts ; who acknéwledge themse€lves bound ,» by the ties of allégiance, have an équitable » claim to the full enjdyment of the funda- s, méntal rules of the énglish constitition ; „and that it is ſan esséntial unalterable right „in nature , e) ingrafted into the british con- „ Stitution as a fundaméntal law , and ever »» held sacred and irréyocable by the siibjetts „ within the f) réalm — that what a man has d) allegiance , Treue , Pflicht der Untertha- nen gegen ihren Herrn. e) éingrafted, einge- propit. f) realm, das Reich , das Gebiet ei- i ot 'y honestly ,, Which T } „Mot be t2 This, 1 bas Alway Opinion, . that this o tax Ameri (ihles of | ther the ¢ i h) acqp fy upon 4 ceedings for Succels serls, g tedly fugy 1 which mg b child, i of these 1 mimnest te armns, Will finq ¢ — s König emis, guieſcence, at, afqu.“‘gj‘ tan that & your lord- ey of the - which in matter in ! (says he) e over the the consti- me legisle drity from erleap the g its OWE ortiins and légiance brican sub- yes. bound n équirable the funda- nstithtion s rable Yight yitish con- . and eyet he Abſects o man o8 — f Unte.rtha‘ fod s €088 8 Speeches. 155 hoônestly acquired, is dbsolutely his own; „which he may freèly give, but which cdn- „ not be tâken from him without his consént. ,, This , my lords, though no new doéttrine has always been my rectived and unalterable opinion , and I will carry it to my grave , . that this còuntry has wo right wuder héaven to tax América. It is contrary to all the prin- ciples of jastiee and civil palicy, which néi- ther the g) éxigencies of the state , nor èven an h) acquiéscence of the taxes, could justi- fy upén 4ny occdsion whatéver. Such pro- ctedings will n€ver meet with their wished for sliccefs; and instéad of adding to their mi- series, as the bill now before you undoub- tedly does, adopt some lénient méasures, which may lure them to their duty, procedd like a kind and afféCtionate parent Over a child, whom he ténderly loves; and instead of these harsh and sevére proceédings , pafs an amnesty on all their youthful €rrors; clasp them once more in your fond and afféftiona- te arms, and 1 will vénture to affirm, you will find them children wdarthy of their sire. nes Konigs. g) exigence und exigency, Exfor- dernifs, Bediirfnifs, vom lat. exigere. h) ac- quiefcence, Zufriedenheit, Beruhigung, vom lat. acquiefcere, A \ ‘ 156 Speeches, But should their tirbulence exist after your proffered terms of forgivenefs, which I ho- pe and expéét this house will immediately ad6pt, I will be améông the foremost of your Lordships, to move such méasures as will efféctually prevént a future relipse , and ma- ke them feel what it is to provdke a fond and forgiving parent ! a parent, my lords, whose wélfare has ever been my gréatest and most pléasing consoldtion. This declara- tion may seem unnécessary; but I will ven- ture to declare , the périod is not far distant, when she will want the assistance of her most distant fiiends : but should the all dis- posing hand of prévidence prevent me from affording her my poor assistance, my prayers shall be for €ver for her wélfare — Length of days be in her vight hand, and in her left riches and hionours may her ways be ways of - pléasantnefs and all her paths be peace. — Lord Chatams speech in support of his motion to withdraw the troops from Bodston. I wish, my lords, not to lose a day in this urgent préssing crisis, an hour now lost in allayin ce years will not - this weig | ast, unle } mity of attention sleeping rouse th | danger, When ues to ¢ | dinger I b présent | | st ¢ ! to Arde⸗ | Ween fy 1 for indd@ shal] even Owe obg | they 0 | tade ayg | skilfully' | Crdinanee j im‘\lolfite: O g | b]ies; ¢l Altet yont yhich 1 ho. immediately ost of your Ures as will e, and ma- ke a fond my lords ny greatest his declatd- [ will ven- far distant, nce of her the all dis- me from ! my prayers ! — Longth - in her left be ways of . A port of e troops 1 day in ¢ 20V Jost Speeches. 157 in alldying ferménts in América, may prodh- ce years of caldmity: for my own part, 1 will not desért for a mdment the cénduét of this weighty busineſs, from the first to the last, tnlefs nailed to my bed by the extré- mity of sicknefs, I will give it unremitted attention ; 1 will knock at the door of this sleeping and confounded ministry and will rouse them to a semse of their impértant danger. When 1 state the impértance of the côlo- nies to this cSuntry , and the magnitude of danger hänging over this céuntry, from the présent plan of misadministration practised agdinst them, I desire not to be understood to argue for a reciprécity of indilgence bet- ~ ween England and América. 1 conténd not for indulgence but jastice to América; and 1 shall ever conténd, that the Américans justly owe obedience to us in a limited degrée — they owe obtdience to our Ordinances of trade and navigition; but let the line be skilfully drawn betweén the bjects of those érdinances and their private intérnal préperty ; let the sicrednefs of their préperty remiin inviolate ; let it be tixable only by their ovwn consent given in their provincial assém- blies; else it will céase to be priperty. As \ 158 Speeches. to the metaphy’sical refinements attémpting to show that the Américans are équally free from obèdience and commercial restriints, as from taxàtion for revénue, as being unrepre- sénted here; I prondunce them i) futile, fri- volous and groundlefs. When I urge this méasure of recilling the troops from Bdston I urge it on this princip- le, that it is necessarily preparatory to the re- storation of your péace and the establishment of your prospérity. It will then appear, that you are disposed to tréat dmiably and équi- tably , and to consider revise, and repèal, if it should be found necefsary, as I affirm it will, those violent acts and declarations which have disséminated confusion throughout your émpire. ; : Resistance to your afts was nécefsary as st was just; and your vain declarations of the impotence of parliament , and your impe- - rious déctrines of the necéfsity of submifsion, will be found équally impotent to convince or enslive your féllow - stbjefts in Améri- ca, who feel that ty'ranny, whether ambitio- ned by an individual part of the législature or the bodies who compose it, is equally in- télerable to british subjects. - i) futile, kleinlicht , Ist. futilis. The | are foun praftice ] L deed [ e. sibdlity § o the troo L as 1 do | ding; a highest - british ti Wworthy; rious ing 4 Dotence, fety and . érmy of ke the L hmy But | 1 | Mihigter let the it beehny 4P - ] thean | rddent ußernble k) theg Chlieſſen bine, ſeh 2ehren, attémpting qually free strhints , ag g unrepre- futle, fi- cilling the is princip- 1o the re- ablishment peat , that and equi- epeal, il [ affim it s which hout. yout gcefsary 28 itions of o impes - ahmifsion, ) convinee of ambitffl' is legisture gwalyy - — Speeches. 159 The means of enfdrcing this k) thrildom are found to be as ridiculous and weak in praftice, as they are unjust in principle. In- deed I cinnot but feel the most 4nxious sen-- sibility for the situdtion of Géneral Gage and the troops under his command; thinking him, as I do, a man of humanity and understin- ding ; aud entertdining, as I éver will, the highest respét, the wirmest love for the british troops. Their situdtion is truly un_ worthy; 1) penn’d up, m) pining in inglo. rious inativity. They are an army of im- _ potence, You may call them an drmy of si- fety and of guard; but they are in truth an army of impotence and of contémpt: and to make the folly équal to the disgrace they are - an army of irrithtion and vexation. But I find a repért créeping abrdad, - that minister cénsure Géneral Gages’ inactivity: let them cénsure him — it becômes them — it becomes their justice and their hénour. — 1 mean not to cénsure his inaétivity; it is a prudent and nécessary inâction: but it is a miserable condition, where disgrace is pri- X) thraldom, Sklaverey. 1) to pen up, ein- {chlieflen, von pen, ein Schafpferch, m) to- - pine, fchmachten, fich bekümmern, fich ab- zehren, 160 Speeches. dence, and where it is nécessary to be con- temptible. This lamenefs, n) howéver con- ~ témptible, cinnot be cénsured, for the first ' drop of blood shed in civil and unnitural war, might be immedicabile vulnus. T Thérefore urge and cénjure your 10rd- ships, immédiately to adépt this conciliating ‘méasure. 1 will pledge mysélf for its immeé- diately producing conciliatory éffets , by its péing thus well timed; but if you delay till your vain hope shall be acc6mplished , of triümphantly dictating reconcilidtion, you de- lay for éver. But admitting that this hope , which in truth is désperate, should be accOmM- plished , what do you gain by the imposition of your vittdrious dmity? — you will be untrfisted and unthinked. Adépt then the grace while you have the opportunity of re~ concilement ; or at ltast prepare the way. — Allay the fermént previiling in América , by remdving the obnoxious hostile cause — ob- nbxious and unserviceable; for their mérit can be ènly in inaâction: „Non dimicare & vin- cere,“ — Their victory can néver be by exértions. Their force would be most dis- pro- *) however contemptible , fo verachtlich fie anch ift. V Proporti nerous 4 hands ar Miullions of a 2 those de Perstitio petsectt brave s . hétit the their virt on of tl seveiy, sption N Sima g tesman ¢ sy, i have bee discrimiy ped tog the fory the toy i thity ¢} But b 0) ingi iy ) be con- Eyer con- the fiest Unnitural out 10rd- pneifiating ts imme- 3, by its deldy til hed , of you de- is hope 5 e accom- nQOS{fion yill be then the ity of te- Wl T brich » by o — O peir metit e 6 i of be by most dis- o — dich fi préportionately exérted agdinst a brave, gé- nerous and united people, with arms in théir hands and céurage in their héarts: — three millions of people , the génuine descéndants of a viliant and jious 4ncestry , driven to _those déserts by the nirrow mixims of a su- perstitious ty'ranny. — And is the spirit of - AY ‘perseciition néver to be appéased? Are the brave sons of those brave forefithers to in- hérit their sufferings, as they have inhérited their virtues 2 Are they to sustdin the inflicti- on of the most oppréssive and uneximpled severity, beyGnd the accounts of history, or de- scription of pdetry :,, Rhadamdnihus habet duris- sima regna, castigatque, AUDIT QUE.” So says the wisest poet and perhips the wisest stà- tesman and politician. — But our ministers say , the Amévicans must not be héard, They have been condémned #nheard, — The 0) in- discriminate - hand of veéngeance has p) lim- ped togéther innocent and guilty ; with all the formélities of hostility, has blocked up the town and reduced to béggary and fämi . thirty thousand inhébitants. : But his madjesty is advised, that the linion ————. 0) indiscriminate, ohne Unterſchied, vom lat. discrimen. p) to lump, zuſammen werfen . L von lump , ein Klumpen, Speeches. 161 ne 162 FSpeecher. in América cânnot last. Ministers have mo- re ey'es than 1, and should have more èars; but with all the information, I have been able to procure, I can prondunce it an umnion - - s6lid, pérmanent and efféétual. Ministers may sitisfy themsélves and delude the pulblic with the report of what they call commér- cial bodies in América. They are not com- mércial; they are your packers and faftors: they live upén nbthing — for I call commis- sion no6thing. I méan the ministérial authdé- - rity for this Américan intélligence; the rin- ners for gbvernment, who are paid for their intélligence. But these are not the men, nor - this the influence, to be considered in Ame- rica, when we éstimate the firmnels of their = Union. Even to exténd the quéstion, and to take in the really mércantile circle 5 will be totally inadequate to the conmsideration. Trade indeéd incréases the wéalth and glory of a céuntry ; but its réal strength and sta- mina are to be looked for ambng the culti- wvators of the land : in their simplicity of life is found the simplenefs of virtue — the in- tégrity and courage of fréedom. These true génuine sons of the earth are invincible: and they surrdund and q) hem in the mércantile q) to hem in, einfchlieflen. | berty, hidies ; tion 1 ¢ affected neral § (for so genuing 1 have o | tie info it 15 a principl their n; [ e tepéal ¢ vérsing son of on thy certain, nity ga and g¢ | Jou m them ¢ 1) cony | Drepareg 10t lam What m — nave mo⸗ ore dars; ave been an drion sters may e pble commer- not com- | fators ¢ commis al antho- the rin- for theit wen, 10 in Ame- - of theit i0n and Je; wil ideration. nd glory and sta- he chlti- ty of life . the ifi hese true le: and ne’rcafltfle — Speecher. 163 bédies ; even if these bédies, which sapposi- tion 1 totally disclaim, could be suppdsed dis-. affécted to the cause of liberty. Of this gé- neral spirit existing in the british ndtion; (for so I wish to distinguish the rèal and génuine Américans from the pseudo-triders I have described) of this spirit 4nimating the nation of América, I have the most authén- tie information. It is not new améng them ; it is and has éver been their estäblished principle, their confirmed persudsion; it is their nature and their déctrine. I remémber same yéars agé, when the repèal of the stamp act was in agitàtion, con- vérsing in a friendly cénfidence with a pér- son of undoubted respécét and authenticity on that subje; and he assured me with a cêrtainty, which his jidgment and opportù- nity gave him, that thèse were the prévalent and stéady principles of América — That you might destroy' their towns, and cut, them off from the superfliities, perhips the 1) convéniencies of life; but that they were - prepared to despise your pdwer, and would not lament their lofs , whilst they have — what my lords? — their woods and their li- berty, The name of my authérity, if 1 am 1) conveniency , Bequemlichkeit, fr. convenience. La 164 Speeches. called upén, will authénticate the opinion s) irréfragably. If illègal violences have „ 2s it is said, committed in América, prepire the way, dpen the door of possibility, for ackn6wledgment and satisfaftion : but proceéd not to such a t) coércion , such proscription ; céase your indiscriminate inflittions; u) amérce not thir- ty thousand: oppréfs not three millions for the fault of férty or fifty. Such sevérity of injGstice must for ever render inclrable the wounds, you have alréady given to your célonies: you irritate them to v) unappéasa- ble w) rancour. What though you march from town to town, and from prévince to province; though you should be able to enforce a tém- porary and lòcal submission , which I only " suppose , not admit — how shall you be ab- le to secùre the obédience of the côuntry, you leave behind you in your prégrefs , to grafs the dominion of éighteen hundred mi- les of continent, populous in valour liberty, and resistance ? s) érvefragably , unumftofslich, lat. irrefraga- bilis. t) coercion, Zwang, lat. coercere, u) to amerce, ſtrafen. v) unappeaſable, unver{fohn- lich, von un und dem fr. appaiſernr. W) ran- cour, Groll, fr. rancune. This of taxa Gbviou mankin Plrit l Which is the benévo the san its legs the éng establis mixim Eng!am Th tes in povert shrdid ce of t shall ¢ nial § doubfe have ¢ i with ced at fOY, is ty gy optnion is said, 2y, Opet ledgment 0 such 8 ase you! not thir- lions for périty of rable the to your ppiasi- rch from tovince; e 4 temm- [ oonly on be ab- countey [I'Gfs y to dred mi⸗ ibertyy — prefraghe 00 n'et'f{lhfi‘ W) ran Speeches. 1565 This resistance to your arbitrary sy'stem of taxâtion might have been foresèen: it was 6bvious from the piture of things, and of mankind ; and abéve all from the whiggish spirit fl6urishing in that céuntry. The spirit which now resists your taxation in America, is the same which férmerly oppésed loans , benévolences and ship-méney in England, the same spirit which called all England on its legs, and by the bill of rights vindicated the énglish constitition: the same spirit which established the gréat, fundaméntal, esséntial mAixim of your liberties , that no stibje¥ of England shall be tdxed but by his own consént. This glorious spirit of Whiggism anima- tes three millions in América; who prefér poverty with liberty, to gilded chains and soOrdid afHUence ; and who will die in defén- ce of their rights as men as free men. What . shall oppdse this spirit, dided by the congè- nial flame glowing in the breasts of évery Whig in England, to the amdunt , I hope, of double the Américan numbers ? ireland they have to a man. In that cuntry, joined as it is with the causes of the célonies , and plà- ced at their head , the distinftion, I conténd for , is and must be obsé€rved. This coun- try superinténds and contrguls their trade and 166 Speeches. navigàtion; but they tax themsélves. And this distinction betweèn external and intérnal con- troùl is sacred and insurmountable; it is in- volved in the abstrâct niture of things. Pré- perty is private individual, 4bsolute. Trade is an exténded and camplicated considerition : it réaches as far as ships can sail or ‘winds can blow : it'is a gréat and virious machine, To régulate the nfimberlefs mòèvements of its s€veral parts and combine them into &f- fet for the good of the whole requires the superinténding wisdom and énergy of the su- prème pòwer of the émpire. But this suprè- me power has no éffeét towards intérnal ta- xation ; for it does not exist in that relà- tion: there is no such thing, no such idèa in this constitution, as a suprème pdwer 6pe- rating upén property. Let this distinction then remâin for éver ascertàined: taxation is theirs, commercial regulition is durs. As an Ameérican 1 would récognize to England her supréme right of régulating cémmerce and navigition: as an Englishman by birth and principle, I récognize to the Américans their supreme unéilienable right in their préperty, a right which they are justified in the defén- ce to the last extrémity. To maintdin this principle, is the cõmmon cause of the Whigs on the other side of the Atléntic and on this. „ they wi and the ate imm god an fixed a To opposed giments teen th too 1id Jordship Pprincipl - offe, ¢ e o divisiy the hè tnlefs arive ful min all the their | gthcefy sares 4 cannot me to — X) o And this rmal cope it is i ngs, Prpe . Trade ideration: Or winds - michine, ments of into €éf- pires the f the st his supré ternal the hat fela- h idea in wer Ope- fistintion gxition is . Asan gland het erce and Cirth and s heit rdperty s e defé htlin this e Whigs and O Speeches. 167 this. „'Tis liberty to liberty engiged,” that ; they will defénd themsélves, their fimilies and their céuntry. In this gréat cause they are immoveably allied : it is the alllance of god and niture — immitable, etérnal — fixed as the firmament of héaven. To such united force what force shall be ‘oppdsed? — What my lords? — A few ré- giments in América , and séventeen or €igh- teen thdusand men at home! — The idèa is too ridiculous to take up a mdment of your 16rdship’s time. Nor can such a national and ‘principled union be resisted by the tricks of office, or ministérial ménceuvre. Laying of pa- pers on your table, or cdunting noses on a division , will not x) avért or y) postpone the hour of dinger : it must arrive, my lords, unlefs these fital acts are done away ; it must arrive in all its horrors, and then these boast- ful ministers, spite of all their onfidence, and all their minceuvres, shall be forced to hide their heads. They shall be forced to a dis- gticeful 'abindonment of their présent méa- sures and principles, which they avow , but cannot defénd; méasures, which they presu- me to attémpt, but cinnot hope to efféctuate. X) to avert, abwenden, vom lat. averſio. y) to pofipone, verſchieben, lat. voſtponere. 168 Spéeches, They cénnot, my lords , they cinnot stir a step ; they have not a move left; they are z) check — maited. : But it is not repéaling this a& of pirlia- -ment, it is not repealing a piece of parchment, that can restdre Ameérica to our boôsom: you must reptal her fiars and her reséntments : H and you may then hope for your love and gratitude. But now instlted with' an Armed force, posted at Boston ; irritated with an ho- - stile array before their éyes, her concéssionss if you could force them , would be suspicious and insecure ; they will be irato animo; they will not be the sound , Lénourable péssions of freemen; they will be the diftates of fear and extortions of force. But it is more than évident, that you cdnnot force them , wnited as they are, to your unwdrthy terms of sub- mission — it is impéssible. And when 1 hèar General Gage cénsured for inacéctivity, I must retôrt with indignâtion on those , whose in- témperate méasures and imprévident councils have betriyed him into his présent situdtion. His situation reminds, my lords, of the éans- wer of a french géneral in the civil wars of France — Monsieur Condé oppdsed to Mon- sieur Turenne. He was asked, how it happe- 2) check-mated, fchachmatt, ned that 1. soner, a peat " peut, gt tikie me Wh transmit sider tl you. cat to make declire observa stidy = stidied world ce of g under ¢ Stanceg in préf Iadélphi' hiys , 1 Upon § sich g vain, g timaey Can, na hecessa %) fy not Stir 4 5 they are of pirfia- itchment, S0m; Yo Entments; love and an Armed ith an ho- noéssions⸗ uspicions imoy they - phssiots s of fear nore than 1, unlted s of sub- hen | bies y, Lomst dhose i - cbuncils sifation: the ans- | wars of g Mon- it happe- — ned that he did not take his adversary pri- Speeches. 169 soner, as he was ôften very néar him: ,, Jal peur ,” replied Condé, very hénestly ,” jai peur, qu'il ne me prenne“ — I'm afrdid he'll take me. When your ]ordsh1ps look at the papers transmitted us from América; when you con- sider their décency , firmnefs and wisdom, you cannot but respéct their cause, and wish to make it your own. For mysélf, I must declàre and avow, that in all my réading and observation — and it has been my favourite stidy — I have réad Thuc'ydides , and have stGdied and admired the master stites of the world — that for solidity of réasoning, for- ce of sagicity, and wisdom of conclusion , under such a complication of difficult circum-~ stances, no nition or bédy of men can stand in. préference to the geéneral congrefs at Phi- ladélphia. I trust it is 6bvious to your 1drds- hips, that all attémpts to impose sérvitude upon such men, to establish déspotism dver such a mighty continéntal ndtion, must be vain, must be fatal. We shall be forced 7l timately to a) retrdff; let us retract while we can, not when we must. I say, we must . mecessarily . undd these violent oppréssive a) to retrafl , zuriick nehmen, lat. vetraheres 170⁰ Speeches. : acts: they must be vepéaled; - - you will repéal thems 1 pledge mysélf for it, that you will in the end vepéal them; 1 b) stake my reputdtion on it: — 1 will conséut to be tidhen for an tdiot, if they are wot finally repéaled. — — Avoid then this humiliating disgrice- ful necéssity. With a dignity, beco6ming your exalted situation, make the first advances to cbneord, to peace and hdppinefs: for that is your true dignity, to at with pridence and justice. . That yow should first concéde , is bvious from sound and rational pélicy. Con- céssion cémes with bétter grace and more salutary éffect from superior pdwer; it re- conclles superi6rity of pdower with the fèe- lings of men and estéblishes sélid cdnfidence on the founditions of affétion and grdtitude. So thought a wise poet and a wise man in political sagacity; the friend of Mecaenas, and the éulogist of Augústus. — To him the addpted son and succéssor, the first Cle- sar, to him the master of the world, he wi- sely urged this conduét of prudence and di- ; gnity; „Tuque prior, tu parce; projice tela manu. b) to flake, pfählen, aufs Spiel fetzen, von ſtate der Pfabl. fver policy, ¢ to allay - moval ¢ repéal 0 demons your ¢ dinger you fro 100 m your e France s Wilting to Amé more ] they m To thus pe the ki nate th ctown, the or fiot say prondny Hi tou il that you stake my ) be tkes vepealed, disgrice- ming yout vances to or that is ence and céde , 18 ey, Con- nd more 5 ke le⸗ the fee- (nfidence grititude Wise ma Mlecaenas, Jo him est Clee §, be Wi o and df ;rojice telt — 761y you Speeches. 171 Every motive thérefore of justice and of pélicy, of dignity and of prudence urges you to alldy the fermént in América — by a re- moval of your troops from Boston — by a repéal of your afts of parliament — and by demonstrition of 4micable dispositions towards your cOlonies. On the Other hand, every dinger and évery hazard impénd , to detér - you from persevérance in your présent rii- nous méasures, — Foreign war hanging over . your heads by a slight and brittle thread : France and Spain wiétching your cénduct, and waiting for the matlrity with a vigilant ey'e to Ameérica and the témper of your coélonies, more than to their own concérns be what they may. To conclide, my lords; if the ministers thus persevère in misadvising and misleading the king, I will not say, that they can àlie- nate the afféftions of his stbjefts from his crown, but I will affirm that they will make the crown not worth his wéaring; 1 will not say that the king is betrayed, but I will prondunce that the kingdom is undéne. His motion was rejécted. 172 Speeches, Lord Chétam’s speech in support of a bill * for quieting the troubles in América. Akter häving replied to the séveral objéc- tions which fell from the members of admi- nistràtion, he said patticularly in reply to the duke of Grafton. The noble duke is extrémely angry with me, that I did not préviously constlt him on the bringing in the présent bill : I would ask the noble duke, does he constlt me? or do I desire to be préviously told of any mè- tions or méasures, he thinks fit to propdse to this house ? His grace seems to be much offénded at the manner this bill has been hur- ried. 1 am cértain, he could not be serious, he gave himsélf a minute to consider, how the case really stands. Here we are told - that América is in state of actual rebéllion, and we are now got to the 1st of February, and no one step is täken c) to crush this supposed rebéllion : yet such being the case, I am chiarged with hirrying mitters ; but whéther my cônduét may be justly charged with hirrying this blsinefs into or his Grace with hirrying it out of the house, 1 beliéve ¢) to crush, zertreten, zertrimmern. requites cover. ! I presim lust day Withdray that 1 w geéneral 1 ce elipse the king ces of ¢ haps a s this gré gence, te 1 ontheo (ther alt but bithe country pOse sor tion and of propd spéak (Y to lay | eximple dese'rvin§ présent | this mey $Quence — Din tofahill mérica, ml objee- of admi- repl'y to ngry with nsult him - | would t me? o f any mo- 0 propose be much een hut- ¢ serious, {der, bow , gre told rebellion, February, Cl.'uSh this the €2 ters; UL y chirged hig Grace 1 believe — 1. Fpeeches. requires no gréat depth of penetrâtion to dis- céôver. As to the éther géneral objéctions, I presume it will be recollééted, that the last day, I submitted the proposition abèut withdrawing the troops, I then gave notice, that I would presént in a few days a plan of general reconcilidtion. Eleven days have sin- ce elipsed and nbthing has been ôffered by the king’s sérvants. Under such circumstan- ces of emérgency on one side, when per- haps a single day may detérmine the fate of this gréat émpire ; and such shimeful négli- gence, total inatténtion and want of ability on the other, what was to be done? No Other altérnative , in my opinion, remiined, but &ither to abandon the interests of my country and relinquish my duty , or to pro- pdse some plan, when ministry by their inac- tion and silence Gwned themselves incapable of proposing 4ny. But éven now let them spéak out and tell me, that they have a plan to lay before us, and I will give them an example of cindour they are by no means deserving of, by instantly withdriwing the présent bill. The indécent attémpt to d) stifle - this méasure in émbryo, may promise con- sequences the veéry revérse of what I am cér- 4) to flifle, exfticken, L] 174 ' Speeches. tain will be the case. The friends of the pré- sent motion may flatter themsélves, that the conténts of the bill will sink into silence and be forgétten, but I belidve they wili find the contrary. This bill thougu rejééted here, will make its way to the public, to the nition, to the remotest wilds of América; it will in such a colrse Gindergo a déal of cool obser- vation and investigition; and whatéver its mérits or demeérits may be, it will rise or fall by them alone; it will, I trust, remàin a mé- nument of my poor endéavours to serve my country; and howeéver faulty or defétive, will at léast manifést how zéalous I have been to avert the impénding storms, which seem réady to burst on it, and for éver overwhélm it in ruin. VYet, when I consider the whole - case, as it lies before me, 1 am not much astonished, I am not surprised, that men, who hate liberty, should detést those, that prize it; or that those, who want virtue themsélves, should endéavour to présecute those, who pos- séfsit. Were Idispdsed to pursiie this theme to the extént, that truth would félly béar me out in, I could demdnstrate, that the whole of your political cônduét, has been one continned sé- ries of weaknefs , temérity, déspotism s igno- rance, futility, négligence blundering and the most notorious servility, incapacity and cor- siption. you one awn inte stitesme! know , i prevéil, | your pla be able ¢ re [ am, atters 2 tion hov must fai pour pre der, that | b s, wh pive yo redlce \ which g The ¢ lie on 1 Lord Gnring th the améy ciliat 'k I tse, f the pré. ) that the llence and i find the here, will nition, to t will in ol obser⸗ atever its ise ot fall in a mo- serve my lefetive, have beet ich seem rerwhelm he whole ot much men, Who that prize mselves, who pos- theme to meout ify 0 For {nned st- Iy fgno- y nd the and core Speeches. 175 ription. On reconsideration , I must allow you one mérit, a strit atténtion to your own interests: in that viéw you appear sbund stitesmen and able politicians. You well know , if the présent méasure should previil , that you must instantly relinquish your places. 1 doubt much, whéther you will be able to keep them on dny terms: but su- re I am, that, such is your well known cha- rafters and abilities , dny plan of reconcilid- tion howéver mobderate, wise and feasible must fail in your hands. Such then being your precirious situdtion , who should won- der, that you can put a négative on iny méa- sure, which must annihilate your power de- prive you of your embluments, and at once redlice you to that state of insignificance, for which god and nture designed you. The bill was rejécted and not stffered to lie on the table. Lord Chathams speech in Parliament during the laft american war on an addrefs, the améndment of which he voted for con- ciliatory méasures with the Colonies. _ I rise, my lords, to declàre my séntiments on this moft sGlemn and sérious subject. It 176 Speeches. : has imposed a e) load upén my mind, which,. I féar, néthing can remdve 3 but which im- péls me to endéavour its f) allevidtion by a free and unresérved communicition of my séntiments. In the firft part of the addréfs, I have the honaur of héartily concurring with the nob- le éarl, who moved it. No man feels since- rer joy than I do; none can offer more gé- muine congritulation. on €very accéssion of ftrength to the proteftant succéssion: I thérefore joinin évery congratulation on the birth of anéther princefs and the hdppy ree6- very of her mäjeſty. But 1 muft g) ftop he- re; my coùrtly complaisance will not cirry me farther: I will not join in congratulation on . - misfortune and disgrace: I cahnot concur in a blind and sérvile addréfs, which approves. and endéavours to santify the monstrous méasures, that have heaped disgrace and mis- £drtune up6n us — that have brought ruin to our doors. This, my lords, is a k) périlous and treméndous moment! It is not a time for i) adu- e) load, angel{ichfifch hloade, die Burde. £) alleviation , lat. allevatio, Erleichterung. o) to flop , vom deutichen ftopfen , hindern, Einhalt thun, h) perilous, fr. perilleux, gefâhr- lich. _ © Cessary i) aduld cinnot this m) ge of t lision 4 and dis Jours, ¢ This, per fiin 3 We g the her who is ¢ that has the cönt day gl ]énguag to par] its copf is the the dut — 1) odu] Jmo ffchey ) I ) g leſuſon D relianc⸗ ertran d, which, Phich im⸗ tion by a n of my have the the n0b- els sincé mote gé- aceession bssion : | n on the 1y ree0- ) flop be- of cirty |ation on concuͤr it approves bnstrons 8 and mis- ¢ win {0 )pe’fflOfiS time for i) adu- e , Birde. chterungs h]'ndel'fi» ) gef"élhf‘ - Fpeecher. 177 i) adulàätion. The k) smòothneſs of flattery cinnot now 1) avdil — cinnot save us in this m)riigged and wild crisis, It is ndw né- cessary to infiriCt the throne in the lingua- ge of trith. We muft n) dispél the o) de- lusion and the darknefs, which envelope it, and displdy, in its full danger and trliie cé- lours, the rin that is brought to our doors. This, my lords, is our dity, it is the pré- - per fimétion of this noble assembly, sitting, as we do, upén Our hénours in this house, the heréditary council of the crown : and wkois the minifter — whére is the minifter, that has dâred to p) suggéft to the throne the contrary , unconflititional language this day delivered from it 2 — The acchftomed linguage from the throne has been application to parliament for advice and a q) reliance on its conftititional advice and assiftance: as it is the right of pirliament to give, so.itis the dity of the crown to ask it. But on 1) adulation , lat. adulatio , Schmeicheley. * k) fmoothnefs, Lieblichkeit, vom angelfich- filchen fmoeth. 1) to avail; fr. valoir, nittzen. m) rugged, rauh, vom deutfchen rauch. n) to diſpel, lat. difpeliere , verjagen, zerftreven. o) delufion , lat. delufio, Verblendung, Betrug. p) to Juggeſt, lat. fuggerere , eingeben. q) - reliance , mit der præp. on vor der Sache , das Vertrauen, von to rely, vertrauen. M 178 Fvyeeches. this day, and in this extréme moméntous éxigency, no reliance is reposed on dur con- ſtitutional counsels ! no advice is dsked from the sober and enlightened care of pérliament! But the crown, from itsélf and by itsélf de- clires an undlterable determinition to pursie méasares — and what méasures my lords % — the méasures, that have produced the r) im- minent perils, that thréaten us; the méasures, that have brought rùin to our doors. Can the minifter of the day now presime to expétt a continuance of suppèrt in this ruinous s) infatudtion? Can parliament be so déad to its dignity and its duty, as to be thus deluded' into the lofs of the one and the violdtion of the 6ther? — To give an unlimited crédit and support for the ſtéady pérsevéra_nce in méasures ; that is the word and the cénduét — not proposed for our par- ‘liamentary advice, but dittated and forced upén us — in méasures , I say, my lords, which have rediced this late t) flourishing €mpire to ruin and contémpt! — „But u) yés- r) imminent, lat. imminens, nahe, vor Augen fchwebend. - s) entatuation, lat. infatuatio, Be- thorung. t) flourishing, blihend , vom lat. flovefcere. u) yefterday , geftern, von yefler und day. ; : T terday’, | the worl verence, thongh | 1 shime A i frer and ex) her trie sactifice you; she fica ; ar tight, t 1 ) sir X) interf dors of mies, A the reci ce. Ca Can Even liting i 4 Do they | tion of : 3 — V)toear Werben. Brep. at, 4 ey, behandeh 2) to hin omentous | Ot con⸗ ked from irliament! itsélf de- to purste y lords ? the 1) im- méasures, ] presiime in this ent e SO a5 to be one and give an he fléady the word dur par- d forced 1y {ords, \burishing i) yes- — y Augen iy Be- Speeches. 179 terday, and England might have ſtood agâàinst the world: now none so poor, to do her ré- verence.,, I use the words of a pdet; but though it be poetry, it is no fition. It is a shimeful truth, that not only the power and ftrength of this country are wiflting awày and expiring ; but her well v) éarned glories, her trie hoénour and subftdntial digrity are sacrificed : France, my lords, has instlted you; she has encéuraged and suftdined Amé- rica ; and whéther América be wrong or right, the dignity of this côuntry ought to W) spirn at the officious insult of french x) interférence. The minifters and ambâssa- dors of those, who are cilled rébels and €ne- mies, are in Piris; in Pdris they v) transiét the reciprocal intereſts of América and Fran- ce. Can there be more mortifying insult 2 Can éven ôur minifters suftdin a more hiimi- liating disgrace ¢ Do they dare to res(nt it? Do they prestime even to z) hint a vindicàâ- tion of their honour and the dignity of the V) to earn, angell. earnian, altdeutfch arnen, er- werben. w) to fpurn, angell. ſpornan, mit der preep. at, mit dem Fufs ftoffen, verachtlich behan- deln. x) interference, Einmiſchung. Vy) to transabt, behandeln, beſchlieſſen, vom lat. transaflus. 2) to hint, zu verftehen gebem, berüähren , mit der præp. at. M 2 180 Speeches. ſtàte by requiring the dismissal of the pleni- poténtiaries of América? Such is the degra- dation, to which they have reduced the glo- ries of England! The ptople, whom they afféét to call contémptible rébels, but whose gréwing pòwer has at laft obtiined the na- me of €nemies; the ptople, with whom they have engiged this céuntry in war, and agdinft whom they now command dur a) implicit support in €very méasure of désperate utili- ty : this péople, despised as rébels, or ack- néwledged as €nemies, are b) abétted agiinft you, supplitd with évery military ftore, their interefts constilted , and their ambissa- dors entertdined, by your c) invéterate €ne- my ! and our minifters dare not interpdse with dignity or éffe€t. - Is this the hoénour of a gréat kingdom? Is this the indignant spirit of England who but yéfterday gave law to the house of Bdéurbon ? My lords, ‘the dignity of nitions demands a décisive c6nduct in a situation like this. Even when the gréateft prince, that perhdps this country ~ éver saw, filled our throne, the requisition a) implicit, lat. zmplzczms , unbedingt. b) to abet, antreiben, unterftiitz¢n, von dem an- gell. betan. c) inveterate , lat. inveteratus , eingewurzelt, an duveterate 'enemy „ €in abge- ſagter Feind. 8 4) was dn the Alva E | ny' the Port, 0 and the rate f0 Happeri ding it sélves 1 founditi My I 1 tution, 0 s | ) ten längun. mjefh it. Th is in N ) to g geben, Verbup . gemen Wenn : » Nativo. chen d to oy fich g fifCh 7 the pleni. | the deg- the glo- hom they but whise ] the ni- hom they and aghint ) implicit rate Ut , of acke ed agiinf ry fore, ambisse- erate €ne- interpose ne honour indignant oday gAve Ny lotds, 1 decisive ven When is county equisition — lngt. b) q dem an- weterutus, ein 90G¢ | . Speeches. T isz of a spinish géneral, on -a similar stibjeét d) was atténded to and complied with; for on the spirited reméOnftrance of the Duke of Alva Elizabeth found hersélf obliged to de- ny' the flemish éxiles all countenance sup- port, or èven éntrance into her dominions; 9 Y and the count la Marque with his few déspe- rate followers was expélled the kingdom. Häppening to arrive at the Brille, and fin- ding it wéak in defénce, they made them- sélves mafters of the place: and this was the ~ foundation of the united prévinces. - My lords, this rhinous and ignominious si- tuation, where we cannot act with succéfs, nor suffer with honour , calls upén us to - €) reménftrate in the fir6ngeft and loudeft language of truth, f) to réscue the dar of méjefty from the delusions, which surround. it. The désperate ftatefof our arms g) abroad is in part known : no man thinks more high- d) to attend to fome thing , einer Sache Gehor geben. Die Prapofitionen, mit welchen ein verbum im afivo conftruirt wird , werden gemeiniglich auch im paffivo dazu gefetzt, wenn auch gleich das {ubftantivum im nomi- nativo , und alfo nicht in dem cafu fteht, wel- chen die prepofition eigentlich regiert. e) to remonfirate , lat. remonfirare, nachdriick- lich vorftellen. f) to reftue, alt franzo- filch refcorre, befreyen. g) abroad, drauflen, 2 182 Speeches. Iy of them, than I do: I love and hénour the english troops: I know their virtnes and their valour : I know, they can atchi¢ve any thing excépt impossibilities; and I know, that the céônquest of English Ameérica is an im- possibility,) You cannot, I h) vénture to say it, you camnot cénquer America. Vour ir- mies last war effétted évery thing, that could be effétted; and what was it? It cost a numerous àrmy under the commind of a | - most able general (Sir Jéffery, now lord Am- herst) now a noble lèrd in this house, a long and laborious campaign, to i) expél fi- ve thousand Frénchmen from french Améri- ca. My lords, you cännot conquer Ambrica. What is your présent situdtion there? We do not know the k) worst; but we know, that in three campaigns we have done nd- thing and siffered much. Besides the stffe- rings , perhdps fotal lofs of the nérthern (Ge- neral Bourgoyne’s army), the best appointed army , that ever took the fidld, commainded in der Fremde , von a, der verkiirzten pree- pofition at und broad, weit , im weiten. h) o venture , wagen , von dem franzififchen Wort avamture. i) tol expel, lat. expellere , vertreiben. k) worf?, das ſchlimmſte, ein irre- gularer fuperlativus von bad, fchlimm, com- parat. 1porje. i by Sir amefica attempt adopt We have 1 pened lords, swell ¢ more ¢ Every 10W; 1 pilful | jedts to your ¢ — {0y which rable | = {0 ( of 1Py their il oy fen, ‘}!7( borrow, n) b | e, 0 3 g. Fleilohy angelf id honour irtues and hiéve any 10W, that IS M i Ite to say Your - ng, that 2 It cost nand of a Jord Am- house, 4 expel fi ch Ameris Awtrica, e’ We e know, done n0- the suffe- hern (Ge- appointed mminded — ten præ- iten. 1) gififchen pxpelerty ein ifre- lm, com- Speeches. . 183 by Sir William Howe, has retited from the américan lines; he was obliged to relinquish his attémpt, and with gréat deldy and danger to adopt a new and distant plan of operations. We shall soon know , and in any event have réason to lamént, what may have hap- pened since. As to conquest, thérefore, my lords, I repéat, it is impéôssible. — You may swell évery expénce, and évery éffort, still more extrivagantly; 1) pile and accumulate évery assistance, you can by or m) bôr- row; traffic and n) bdrter with évery little piliful gérman prince, that o) sells his stb- je€ts to the a) shdmbles of a foreign prince; your éfforts are for éver vain and impotent — déubly so from this meércenary aid, on which. you rely'; for it irritates to an incu- rable reséntment the minds of your €nemies — to overrin them with the meércenary sons of ripine and plinder, devoting them and their posséssions to the rapicity of 'b) hire- 1) to pile, meiftens mit der preep. up, aufhau- fen, von pile, deutfch bihel, ein Haufe. m) to borrow, angelfl. borgian , auf Credit nehmen. n) to barter, fr. baratter , Taulchhandel trei- ben. o) to fell, 3. Cl. verkaufen. a) shambles , vielleicht von fcamnum , der Fleifchmarkt. b) hireling, feil , von to hive, angelſ. hyran , deutfch heuern, miethen. \ 1 184 Speeches, ling crlielty ! If I were an American , as I ~ am an Englishman, while a foreign troop was landed in my country, I never would lay down my arms — néver — néver — néver. Your own army is c) inféfted with the d) contagion of these e) illiberal Allies. The spirit of plinder and ripine is gone f) forth amOng them. I know it — and not with slanding, what the noble éarl (Lord Percy) who moved the addréfs , has given as his opinion of dur Américan army, I know from authéntic informition and the most expe- rienced Officers , that our discipline is déeply ~wounded. Whilst this is notoriously dur sinking situdtion , América grows and fléu- vishes : whilst dur strength and discipline is g) léwered, theirs rises and improved. But, my lords, who is the man, that in addition to these disgrices and h) mischiefs of our army, has dired to authorise and as- c) infelled , fr. infekte, mit der præp. with, ange- fteckt von. d) contagion ; Iat. contagio, die Seuche. e) illiberal , lat. illiberalis , unedel , karg. f) forth, angelfachf. deutfch vorder, her- vor , vorwarts. g) to [ower , erniedrigen abnehmen , von Jow , viedrig. h) miſcaief, alt. fr. meſchef, Unheil, Unglück, Nachtheil. 1 stciste k) scilp into civ svage ( metcilef rights; bicbarot Jords, | §ad pin away, | tafter — ['be least of strength 1) impe st of to the ¢ no — i) toma ke⸗ Vit eifst } e in Wagen, mern. Wird m it jy ] 00D Was ould lay - Ve, with the tes, The ) forth 0t with d Percy) 1 25 bis W from t expe- s deeply sly our d flou- ipline is d, , that in nischiefs and as- — ' - ,rf'o 3 die unedel , det, hers drigen chthell Speeches. 185 sbciate to our arms the i) tomahawk and k) scilping - knife of the savage ? To call into civilized alliance the wild and inhuman sivage of the woods; 1) to délegate to the mercilefs Indian , the defénce of dispited rights; and m) to wage the hoérrors of this barbarous war agiinst our brethren 2 My lords, these endrmities cry aldud for redréfs and punishment, unleſs thoroughly done awdy, it will be a stain on the nitional cha- rafter — it is a violition of the constitiition — 1 believe it is agàinst law. It is now the lèast of our national misfortunes, that the strength and charafter of òur army are thus n) impaired , infefted with the mércenary - spirit of robbery and rdpine — familiarized to the horrid scenes of sivage crielty, it can no lénger o) boast of the noble and gé- i) tomahawk , ein aus der Sprache der Wil- den entlehntes Wort ; die Axt. k) fealping - kni- f¢ , Scalpir-Mefler , von fealp , Schelfe , die Haut über der Hirnfchale. 1) to delegate, lat. delegare,, abfchicken, anvertrauen. m) to wa- e , vielleicht vom deutfchen Wort wagen , eifst hier dingen ; fo wage war, Krieg füh- ren, in der allgemeinen Bedeutung verfuchen, wagen. n) to impair, fr. empirer , verfchlim- mern. ©) to boaf?, wallif, boff , {ich riihmen, wird mit of am haufiglten, zuweilen aber auch’ mit in conftruirt. g 186 Speecher. nerous principles, which dignify a sèldier; no longer sympathize with the dignity of the royal ‘bénner, nor feel the pride, pomp and circum- stance of glorious war, "that make ambition vir- tue !,, What makes ambition virtue ? — the sén- se of hénour. But is the sense of hénour con- sistent with a spirit of plinder, or the pra- &tice of mirder? Can it flow from mércena- ry motives, or can it prompt to criel deeds? Besides these miurderers and plinderers , let me ask our ministers, what (ther allies have they acquired? What Gther pdwers have they ' asséciated to their ciuse? Have they éntered into alliance with the king of the p) gy'psies? Néthing, my lords, is too low or too q) lu- dicrous to be consistent with their counsels. The indepéndent views of América have been stited and assérted as the foundition of this addréfs. My lords, no man wishes mo- re for the due depéndance of América on this country more than I do. To presérve it, and not confirm that state of indepéndence, info which your méasures hitherto have 1) driven them, is the 6 bject, which we dught to unite in attdining. The Americans, con- p) gypfy, verderbt aus egyptian, ein Zigeu- ner. q) ludicrous, poflierlich. 1‘.) driven , part. von to driver ; angelſ. drifan, treiben, 3. Cl. / 1 /.,: i ' e ténding exaftior le of fri ding fo from F Wish tl nal dep prémacy cOmme; tual o and Ar proteti her the she wa the net and bis ty thé our ce the re jedts; Présent Which Regoti to bay fotdrig — ) upr. ſaprenn, ., flenafy Olcier; 10 the toyal d clreom- bition vir- - the sén- nour con- r the pi- mercena- ¢l deeds? rers, let llies have have they g éntered gy’pm? 00 q) lu- chunselss tica have dition of 'shes mo- 9 01 this ghrve it pe'ndenCe9 to have we bnght 08 con —— in Zigen- ) Ariven, ben, b1 . Speeches. 187 ténding for their rights agàinst the arbitrary exictions, I love and admire; it is the strúgg- le of free and Virtuous pàtriots: but conten- ding for indepéndency and tôtal disconnéétion from England, as an Englishman I cinnot wish them sůúcceſs; for, in a due constitùtio- nal depéndency , inclùding the àncient s) su- prèmacy of this céuntry in régulating their commerce and navigition, consists the ml- tual häppineſs and prospérity both of England and América. She derlved assistance and protéction from us, and we t) réaped from her the most impèrtant of advântages: — she was indéed the fountain of dur wéalth , the nérve of our strength, the u) niirsery and basis of our nival pdwer. It is our du- ty thérefore, my lords, if we wish to save our country , most sériously to endéavour the rec6very of these most beneficial siib- jects; and in this perilous crisis , perhaps the présent moment may be the bnly one, in which we can hope for sficcefs ; for their negotiations with France, they have or think to have réasons to compldin : though it be notorious, that they have recéived from that s) fupvemacy, die hochfte Gewalt, vom lat, SJupremus. t) to veap, angell. repan, deutfch raffen , arnten, einfammeln. . u) nurſery, die Pflanzichule, von nurſe, die Amme, 188 Speeches. power important supplies and assistance of various kinds, yet it is cértain they expéc- ted it in a more décisive and immediate de- grée. Ameérica is in ill humour with Fran- ce on some points, that have not entirely answered her expectàtions: let us wisely ta- ke advantage of évery péssible moment of reconcilidtion. Besides, the nétural disposi- tion of América herself still v)léans towards England; to the old hébits of connétion and mutual interest, that united both cluntries. This was the established séntiment of all the continent ; and still, my lords, in the gréat and principal part, the sound part of Améri- ca, this wise and afféftionate disposition w) previils; and there is a very considerab- le part of América vet sound — the middle and the soduthern prévinces; some parts may be fiftious and blind to their true interests; but if we expréfs a wise and benévolent dis- position to communicate with them those immutable rights of niture and those con- stitlitional liberties, to which they are &qual- Iy intitled with ours€lves; by a conduét so just and humane we shall confirm the fi- vourable , and conciliate the adverse. 1 say, V). to lean, angelſ. llinan, ſich neigen. w) to prevail, lat. Praevalere, herrſchen. o} they ar ' uting o my lor but no évery coloniz gefsy not en propert ty, wh ty, I land, ¢ cred 1 constit Mette the m - part, 10Us 3 The bave truthg is not tible re dellde lefs by R gen., stance of Y expec- ediate de- ith Fran- entlrely yisely ta- dment of | disposi- s towards tion and chuntties. of all the he great f Ameti- sposition jnsiderabs he middle parts may fntesests olent dis- om those j0se con- e équa]- fnduct 50 e, 1 sy — g, W)W Speecfief. 189 my lords, the rights and liberties, to which they are equally x) entitled with oursélves, but not more. I would participate to them évery enjdyment and freéedom, which the - colonizing subjetts of a free state can pos- séſs; and I do not see, why they should not enjoy évery fondameéntal right in their property , and €very original substantial liber- ty, which Dévonshire or Surry, or the cdun- ty, 1 live in, or dny ôther county in Eng- land, can cliim; resérving always, as the sa- cred right of the mother - cOuntry the die constitutional depéndency of the Cdlonies. - The inherent suprémacy of the state in régu- - lating and protééting the navigition and com- merce of all her suabjefts is nécessarv for the mutual bénefit and preserviation of évery part , to cônstitute and presérve the préspe- rous arràngement of the whole émpire. The sdund parts of América, of which 1 have spoken, must be sénsible of thése gréat truths, and of their rèal interests. América is not in that state of désperate and contémp- tible rebéllion, which this country has been . deluded to beliève. It is not a wild and JAw- leſs banditto, who hâving nôthing to ldse — X) to entit inti intitu hti- ok title y intitle, fr. intituler, berechti- 10 Speeches, might hope to y) snatch sômething from ptib- lic convulsions ; many of their léaders and gréat men have a gréat z) stike in this gréat cOntest : the gentleman, who conducts their irmies , I am told, has an estite of four or five thousand pounds a yéar: and when I consider these things, I cinnot but lamént the inconsiderate violence of our pénal aéts, our declarations of tréason and rebéllion, with all the fatal éffetts of a) attainder and confis- cation. As to, the disposition of foreign powers, which is assérted to be pacific and friéndly, let us judge, my lords, rither by their ations and the nature of things, than by interésted assértions. The Uniform assistance, supplied to Ameérica by France , suggésts a different conclusion: — The most important interests of France in b) aggrandizing and enriching hersélf with, what she most wants, supplies of éverynival store from América, must in- v) to ſnatch, eine eigene Onomatopoie, erha- fchen , mit der preep. at. 2) flake, niederd. ftaken, der Satz. 2) attainder, gerichtliche Ueberfihrung ei- nes Verbrechens , die damit verbundene Be- fchimpfung. b) to aggrandize, fr. aggrandir, vergroflern, spire he tradrdins bon by - the stre overwh rOuse v and on troops i in Irelar o bined fo ty ships ned, the it him mies ! — privatee them! Wéakne; | tified ap wers, .. nly to with th sliccefy t) ſwept ler über ſchifk, {onep 4 e, der from pbe aders and this gréat 0Cts their f four or I when 1 Ut lament Enal alts, ion, with nd confis- | powers, friendly, ir 4étions interested , supplied diſkerent - Interests enriching , supplies must 10 — e, erha- defer. hung € ndene B_e' ggmmilf y Speeches. | 191 spire her with different séntiments. The ex- tradrdinary preparations of the house of Bour- bon by land and by sèa, from Dunkirk to the stréights équally réaldy and willing to overwhélm these deféncelefs islands, should rduse us to a sense of their réal disposition, and our own dinger. Not five thousand troops in England! -- hardly three thdusand in lreland! What can we oppose to the com- bined force of our énemies? — Scarcely twen- ty ships of the line fully or sufficiently man- ned, that any ddmirals reputation would per- mit him to take the commind of — The ri- ver of Lisbon in the posséssion of dur éne- mies! — The séas c) swept by Américan d) - privateers: -- our channel torn to pieces by them! in this cOmplicated crisis of danger weaknefs at home, and calimity abroad, tér- rified and instlted by the néighbouring pd- wers, — unable to adt in America, or acting only to be destroyed ; -- where is the man - with the e) forehead to prémise or hope for sticcefs in such a situation? or from perse- c) fwept , part. von to fweep, kehren, fegen, hier iberfchwemmen. d) privateer, ein Kaper- {chiff, von private, weil es von Privatper- fonen ausgeriiftet wird. 'e) forechead, die Stir- ne , der- Vorkopf „ von fore und head, 192 Speeches. / ‘ ’ { verance, in the méasures, that have driven us to it? Who has the forehead to do so? Whe- re is that man? I should be glad to see his face. You cannot conciliate América by your présent -méasures -- you cinnot subane her by your présent or Any méasures. What then can you do? You cânnot conquer , you cannot gain, but you can addré/s; you can lull the ftars and anxleties of the moment into an ignorance of the dinger that should producé them. But, my lords, the time de- mands the linguage of truth: — we must not nOw apply' the flittering ünction of sérvile f) compliance , or blind cOmplaisance. In a just and nécessary war, to maintdin the rights or hénour of my country, I would g) strip the h) shirt from my back to supportit. But in sůch a war as this, Unjust in its principle, impriticable in its méans and riinous in its consequences, I would not contribute a sing- le éffort, not a single shilling. I do not call for véngeance on the héads of those, who ha- L f) compliance, Willfahrung , von to comply fr. complaire , willfahren. g) ſtrip, angelſ. ftreo- pan , deutlch fireifen , der Bekleidung berau- ben, mit of vor der ausgezogenen Sache. h) fllmj von dem deutschen Schirze, ein Manns- vl Siall e Y e have 1 them to haste ; dy and them. Iy the free ty y Ty tuation, the poll tamingt; tion of overywh Test inte Stitbtioy All th zm’sery Ratora] Qelideq of time to esedy #1013, —. Verdient t. cont G, | Uriven bs 0? Whe- his face. by your ubane her . What ner, you you can > moment at should time- de- must not of servile ce, Ina he rights 19) strip tit, But | principle ous in its te 4 Sing- o not call 0s¢ , Who e — ) Comply 5 elf, freor aehe. ) Speeches. 193 have been guilty , I ènly recommend to them to make their retréat; let them make haste ; or they may be assiired, that i) spèe- dy and k) condign plnishment will dvertake them. ady My lords, I have submitted to you with the fre¢dom and truth, which I think my du- ty, my séntiments on your présent dwful si- tuation. 1 have laid before you the ruin of “your power, the disgrice of your reputition, the pollution' of your discipline, the 1) con- - tamination of your morals, the m) complici- tion of calamities, foreign and doméstic, that ~overwhélm your sinking country. Your déa- rest interests, your own liberties, the con- -~ stitGtion itself n) tétters to the foundition. All this disgriceful dinger, this multitude of misery is the monstrous Offspring of this un- natural war. We have been dectived and - deluded too long: but let us now stop short: this is the crisis — may be the dnly crisis, of time and situdtion to give us a possibility to escipe from the fatal éffeéts of our dely- sions. But if in an Obstinate and infitua- ‘i)‘fpee—dé-, eilig. k) condign , lat. condignus, verdient. 1) contamination, Befleckang, vom lat. contaminare. m) complication, die Verbin- dung, Verwickelung. n) to totter, wanken. 08 Speeches. ted persevérance in fOlly, we méanly echo back the 0) péremtory words this day pre- sénted to us, néthing can save this devoted country from complete and final rdin. We madly rush into multiplied miseries and con- fusion worse confounded. | Is it possible , can it be belitved, that ministers are yet blind to this impénding de- struction? -- I did hope, that instèad of this filse and p) émpty vânity, this q) overwee- ning pride, r) engéndering high conceits, and presimtuous imaginations --- that ministers would have humbled themsélves in their ér- rors , would have conféssed and retrafted them, and by an dtive though a lite repén- tance , have endéavoured to redeem them. But, my lords, since they had néither s) sagici- ty to foreste, nor justice nor humanity t) to shun thése oppréssive calamities; since not ¢ven seveére experience can make them feel, nor the imminent rhin of their country awa- ken them from their stupefittion, the guar- dian care of parliament must interpose. 1 0) péremtory , entfcheidend, beftimmt. p) empty , angels. aemtig , leer. q) overwee- ning , {tolz, von over und ween, {achfifch ve- nan, wihnen. r) to engender, fr. engendrer, erzeugen. s) [agicity, vom lat. fagax, Scharf- - finn, t) to shun, deutfch ſcheuen, vermeiden, shall th U) amen to be ir a prince ęR SAtion ¢ I of 2t Amérien seelrity countrie power; of you perhips lishment o1 myt these g perpéty ships, Jéast of clings ¢r nétion | poray | - assiired A tiéility : | be W) ¢ — = @iy ey ‘G!, gl = = nly echo day pre- devoted bin. We ind come ed, that fing de- d of this Verwees its, and ministess their er⸗ retricted ¢ lepen⸗ m them. 5) sagfi(?i- pity t) to ince not hem feel, gy AWl he guar- pose: I —,— mt. 9) queripets fifch e . gmdi‘fl y , Gchark. Ameigen⸗ . Speeches. 5 195 shall thérefore, my lords, propdse to you an u) améndment to the addrefs, to his mâjesty, to be insérted immediately after the two first paragraphs of congritulation on the birth of a princefs: to recomménd an immédiate ces- sation of hostilities, and the comméncement of a tréaty to restdre péace and liberty to América , strength and happinefs to England, seclurity and pérmanent prospérifiy to both countries. — This, my lords, is yet in our - power; and let not the wisdom and jlstice of your Lordships negléct the hippy, and perhips the Only opportunity. By the estib- lishment of v) irrec6verable laws, founded on mutual rights, and ascertiined by tréaty, these glorious enjo'yments may be firmly perpétuated. And let me repéat to your lord- ships , that the strong blas of Ameérica, at Jéast of the sdunder part of it, néturally in- clines to this happy and constitutional recon- néftion with you. Notwithstdnding she tém- porary intrigues with France, we may still be assred of their ancient and confirmed par- tiality to us. America and France cinnot | be w) congenial; there is sbmething décisive 4 . u) amendment, fr. amendement, Verbeſſerung. V) irrecoverable., unveraànderlich. w) conge- nial, gleichartig, von con und genius. N 2 196 Syeeches. and confirmed in the hénest Américan, that will not assimilate to the x) futility and lévity of Frenchmen. & ' My lords, to encéurage and confirm that innate inclindtion to this cluntry , founded on évery principle of afféftion as well con- siderdtion of interest — to restdre that fa- vourable disposition into a pérmanent and po- werful relnion with this country — to re- vive the mutual strength of the émpire; agdin to awe the house of Bourbon, instead of mèanly y) trickling, as our présent cala- mities compél us, to évery insult of french caprice and spanish z) punétilio — to " reestablish our commerce — to reassért our rights and our hönour — to confirm our in- terests and renèw our glories for éver (a consummàtion most devoutly to be endéa- voured! and which, I trust, may yet arise from reconcilidtion with América) — 1 have the honour of submitting to you the follo- wing améndment , which I move to be in- sérted 4fter the two first paragraphs of the addréfs @ %) futility, Gefchwitzigkeit, Unbedeutenheit, vom lat. futilis, y) to truckle, vom {achfi- fchen trukken , nachgeben. 2) punililio, Ge- navigkeit in Kleinigkeiten , Kleinigkeitsgeift. ® (¥ „An advise sed to mEasure - Americ propdsi ties the for the these 1 the unh and Dy | the fet] come most ¢ o} they v With { of his people declary iyoe 1y for the re Th In { fmdem‘ Indians tha he lcan, that and lévity firm that , founded well con- e that fi= 1t and po- — 10 le⸗ e Empire; n, instend sent cali= - of french ) - to assert Our fm. o0t e r éver (3 be endeas i yet arise ] have the follo- - fo be ot aphg of the "/b'; Jentennetts ilioy O¢ citsgeld Speeches. 197 »And that this house does most himbly advise and shpplicate his mäjesty, to be pléa- sed to cause the most spéedy and effé&tual méasures to be taken for restdring péace in Ameérica; and that no time may be lost in proposing an immédiate cessation of hostili- ties there, in Order to the Opening a tréaty for the final séttlement of the tranquillity of these invaluable prôvinces, by a removal of the unhéppy causes of this rbinous civil war, and by a just and adéquate security against the retirn of the like calimities in times to come : and this house desire to offer the most dutiful assurances to his majesty , that they will in due time chearfully cooperate with the magnanimity and ténder gdodnefs of his méjesty , for the preservation of his people, by such explicit and most sélemn declardtions and provisions of fundaméntal and irrévocable laws, as may be judged nécessa- ry for the ascertdining and fixing for é€ver the respééctive rights of Gréat Britain and her colonies, : The améndment was négatived. In the colrse of the debite Lord Suffolk undertook to defénd the employment of the indians in the war, His lèrdship conténded, that besides its pdlicy and mecéssity the mea- 198 Speeches. sure was also a) allbwable on principle ; for ‘that it was pérfely justifiable to ùse all the méans, that god and nature put into our hands. I am astOnished ! (excliimed Lord Cha- tham, as he rose) — „b) shocked ! to hear such principles conféssed — to heéar them R , Every avòwed in this house or in this côuntry principles équally unconstitutional, inhuman and unchristian. My lords, I did not inténd to have c) en- croached again on your atténtion: but I cdn- not repréfs my indignition — I feel myself impelled by évery duty. My lords, we are called upon as mémbers of this house, as men, as christian men, to protést against such nétions standing neéar the throne, pollu- ting the éar of méjesty. ,,That God and na- ture put into our hands.” I knéw not what idéas that lord may entertiin of god and nà- ture ; but 1 know, that such abéminable prin- ciples are èqually abhérrent to religion and huménity. — What! to attribute the sicred sanftion of god and nature to the massacres of the indian sclping knife — to the cinni- — a) allowable, erlaubt, von to allow, zugeben. b) shocked, beleidigt, angegriffen, von dem deutſchen ſchochen. c) to encroach, fr. accro- cher, Eingriffe in eines andern Rechte thun, " fich einer Sache verſtohlner Weife nähern. hal sav: eating ; yiftims 1 e divine ling of as 2 10 of mut The e abor the mo that 1 ministey of ouy hly y their g lay of suppott DG tl mfifiw judges their 1 — 3) Mo ) henel g EVa‘ ficht y Speeches. 199 eiple ; for bal sâvage torturing , mirdering, roasting and bse all the eating ; literally, my lords, éating the mangled el | Vvi€tims of his barbarous battles ! Such hor- Lord Chae rible nodtions shock évery précept of religion, g divine or natural, and évery generous fèe- Tt them ling of humânity. And, my lords, they shock i oty . évery séntiment of honour ; they shock me Rk as a léver of hénourable war, and a detéster of muúrderous barbarity. ; : \ ave ¢) - These abéminable principles and this mo- but 1 ca- re abOminable d) avdowal of them , demand wlmpl | the most décisive indignition, I call upén ds, we e that right réverend .bench those e) holy - b&usez. % ministers of the f) gdspel and plous péstors st fl%?‘mft | of our church. I conjure them to join in the one, Pou‘f' holy work , and vindicate the religion: of od wdtie tcheir god: I appéal to the wisdom and the prot ht law of this léarned bench, to defénd and od nd dd support the jhstice of their céuntry : I call insble prin- upén the bishops, to interpose the unstllied cigon ntd sinitity of their g) lawn; upon the leérned the shered | judges, to interpdse the unstllied sinétity of emésS?Cfe.s their lawn ; upén the léarned judges, to in- the cionl- - . 7 f”gegsg d) avowal , Geftandnifs, von to avow , fr. avouer. ganegr⸗ 65 bench, angelſ. benc, eine Bank. f) go/pel , i Evangelium, vom angelf. godes ſpel, Nach- ſhen. richt von Gott. g) lawn , vom deutſchen 200 Fvwpeeches. terpose the purity of their h) érmine, to si- ve us from this pollution: I call upén the hénour of your lôrdships, to réverence the dignity of your dncestors, and to maintiin your own: I call upén the spirits and hu- manity of my cduntry, to vindicate the ni- tional chératter : I invoke the génius of the constitution. From the i) tdpestry, that adérns thése walls, the immortal ancestor of this noble lord frowns with indignition at the disgrice of his cGuntry. In viin he led his viftorious fleets aglinst the bdasted armàda of Spain; in vain he defénded and estibished the hénour, the liberties, the religion, the protestant veligion agiinst the arbitrary crirel- ‘ties of popery and the ifiquisition , if these more than pOpish crielties and inquisitorial praftices dre let loose amông us: to turn forth into our séttlements , ambéng our àn- - cient connéétions, the meércilefs cannibal k) thirsting for the blood of man 1) woman land , eine Ebene zwifchen Waildern. h) ér- ming, fr. hermine, das Hermelin „ wird hier, weil diefes Thier ganz weifs iſt, f ür Unfchuld - genommen. i) tapeftry, aus dem griechifchen tepes, die Tapeten, der Teppich. k) to thirft, durften, von dem f{achfifchen Wort dyrft. 1) gyommz , ein Frauenzimmer , von dem {achfi- chen Wort vimman , daher women im plural wimmen auſgeſprochen wird, ‘ and chi aglinst thren; late th tage an of siv: vage 1 hourd of Am man e turn lo 0ur re the san gion, shonld religio fectua! lrckhi to exiy and t of the m) gy dente} unglüͤel 0) tie, ian, b il e, t0 g updn the rence the maintlin and hi- e the ni- s of the at adorns t of this on at the e led his d armida tahished rion, the y erlel- if these quisitorial . to tom - our 40 cinibal ) woman vird hier, Unfehuld echilchen ) 1o i ) M i plural Speeches. 201 and child ! to send forth the infidel sivage — aghinst whom ? Against your prétestant bré- thren; to lay waste their country, to déso- late their m) dwéllings, and extirpate their rage and name, with these hérrible hell-hounds of sivage war ! — héll- hownds , I say, of sd- ' wage war. Spain irmed herself with bléod- hounds to extirpate the n) wrétched natives of America; and we improve on the inhu- man eximple even of spanish crielty ; we turn loose these sévage hell -hounds aglinst our bréthren and céuntrymen in Ameérica of the same linguage, laws liberties and reli- gion, endéared to us by €very o) tie, that should sanétify humdnity. +My lords, this Awful sûbject, so impdr- tant to our hénowr, our constitiition and our religion, deminds the mèst séôlemn and ef- féCtual enqliry. And I agdin call upén your 10rdships and the united power of the stite, to examine it p) théronghly and decisively, and to stamp upén it an q) indelible stigma of the public abhdrrence. And I agiin im- m) duwelling, die Wohnung, von to dwell, alt- deut{ch duala, wohnen, ſn) wretched, elend, ungliicklich, von dem fachfifchen Wort vrecca. 0) tie, das Band , von dem fichfifchen Wort tuan, binden. p) thoroughly , ginzlich. q) indelible, lat. indelebilys, unauslofchlich. 202 Speeches. plore those holy prélates of dur religion, to do awdy these iniquities from améng us. Let them perform a lustrition; let them pu- rify this house and this country from this sin. My lords, I am old and weak and at pré- sent unable to say more; but my féelings and indighation were too strong to have said lefs. 1 could not have slept this night in my bed, nor repdsed my héad on my pil- low, without giving this rent to my etér- nal abhérrence of such preplsterous and enér- mous principles. L This spéech had no éffect. The addreéſs was agrèed to. s Sir William Young's speech in parliament on the slave trade. The. r) committee of the whole house ha- ving been resimed on that sibjet the xgth of April 1791. Sir William Young addréssed himsélf to the s) Chairman as follows. / r) committee , eine Commiffion , ein Auffchufs von Personen, denen die Unterfuchung oder Anordnung einer Sache aufgetragen worden , von to commit, anvertrauen. s) chairman, der Prifident einer Verfammlung , von chair , ein Sitz des Anfehens, ein Thron, — Higi tion ¢ speech knGw] sioned that o ned, t advoe felt th 1 tend de on and [ the m of mg 1 T was on: | groun that by s — t) o faflen, fage, “abey | Uik o igion, to mong us, them pu- 1 £his sin, d at pré- feelings to have his pight 1 my pil my eter- d enot- o adlrels 1 frade. onse bie the 1t ddvéssed s — offchufs mg odel‘ wordefl ) ity Ger it s e Ipeeches. 203 „ o Having yésterday listened with die attén- tion and 1 may say with admirition to a spèech of my hénourable friend, in which knowledge and sfibtle drgument and imphs- sioned addréfs to the héart t) comprized all, that céuld be expétted from the most léar- ned, the most acute and the most éloquent 4ddvocate of the ciause, he had undertiken , I felt the presumption of 4ny attémpt to coun- teract the first impréssion, which he had ma- de on the minds and pdssions of the houses and I wished to resérve my opposition to the méasure, which he propdsed to an hour of more cool aud témperate dischission. I knew, that the part, which with &thers I was to take, would béar time and reflééti- on: I knew, that we had the u) vintage ground of fact and argument ; and 1 knew, that we could not be v) beaten from it but by some momentary impetuésity and sidden éffects; and which, 1 trust, in the good sen- t) to comprize, vom lat, comprehendere, in ſich faſſen. u) vantage, abgekiirzt , von advan- tage, der Vortheil. v) beaten, partic. paſs. von to beat, 3. Cl. Das imperf. heiſt auch beat, wird aber beht ausgeſprochen, da man das præſens biht ausſpricht. 204 Idpeechet. se of the house, now prepired to resist the manner of debating this quéstion , there is no reason farther to apprehénd. Sir, we ha- ve much need to posséfs a vantage ground, whilst so much ability and so much influen- ce of situition and of chéarater are ringed on the side of our adversaries. Trùth and réason must be indéed with us, and stréngly with us, to w) wäarrant a single hépe of succéfs in the evént of this nights debite. Yet that hope I do vénture to entertdin, and I himbly requést your atténtion, whilst I state the fafts and x) inferences, on which I rely’. ‘ Sir, those, who suppdrt the motion for a diréét and immédiate abolition of the british trade to Afriea for slaves, have never pre- ténded , that cértain interests of private pro- perty and of the piblic commerce of these kingsdoms may not be affééted by such a méasure, The tmost which they have at- témpted to show , in pallidtion of sidden or | evéntual lofs to our cdlonists, to our meér- chants, and to the manufatturers of this cbun- try, is a prospéét of indemnification from a w) to wavrant, vom franz. garantir, behaup- ten. X) inference, eine aus Vorderſ àtzen her- geleitete Folge, ein Schluſs. new t and ci of sup of thi ve, W indivi first 1 cantile be nd oesses ly the rition 2) to be herei Legde table cont and i from yet ff évide Othet — y) re }hlcht tf 4) f et esist the there 1§ , We ha- ground 1 infloen- ¢ ringed Tüth and strongly hope of s debate. ntertain , , whilst on which jon fot 4 e brtish eyer pre- yate pfé' of these / SUCh 4 have at- Hdden of our mer- nis cbun- o from 4 — bdehunp- tven " Speeches. 205 new trade, to originate in the farther cllture and civilization of Africa, as 2 natural resilt. of suppréssing the traffic for slaves. Hopes of this sort are surely distant, if not delusi- ve, whilst on their own grounds the lofs of individuals and of the nition is gréat in the first instance, and in the circulition of mér- cantile cdpital’ may extént further, than can be ndw éstimated, and shike the véry y) re- césses of private and plblic crédit, apparent- ly the most remote and most safe from ope-~ ration of the quéstion before us. But without z) aviiling mysélf of 4ny admission of much to be given up now, for much to be glined - hereifter, 1 appéal for the foundition of con- sequences, which I state to the commercial tables of shipping and of éxport and import, contiined in the repdrt of the privy council, and in other documents on your table : and from the same papers, I infér a hizard of yet fOrther moment, when I a) advért to the évidence of men, who as Gévernors or in other official capacity have no other interest y) recefs, lat. receffus , ein verborgener Zu- fluchtsort, ein Schlupfwinkel. 2) to avail one- ſelf of a thing. fich eine Sache zu Nutz ma- chen. a) to advert, mit to, feine Aufmerk{umkeit: auf etwas richten. ; 206 Speeches. in the question, but what is a public interest, and which most of all dught to inflnence our deliberations. ' The force of such considerations, has been admitted indéed no farther than as it could not, without affrént to the pldinest under- ständing, be denled; and what was admitted has been repelled by consideritions of yet gréater force, by the b) piramount clàims of justice and of huménity. Howéver we may differ as to place, or means for the gi- ving them éffeft, none will oppdse such claims, when cléar and ackndéwledged. But €re we acknowledge them , the very princi- ples of justice demand examinition of the prémises, which we are trged to procted upén; and the génuine motives of humanity - require disctimination of circumstances, of Objectts and of éffefts. We should be bound in duty as individuals so far to temper our first impúlse to intervéntion of kind o&ffice. But as plblic men, as c) trustées for the gréat and national interests , which are invol- ved in the quéstion before us, surely we b) paramount, der Hochfte, Vornehmfte. Der Gegenftand bekommt to. Es ift nach John- fohn abgeleitet von per und mount. c) tru- Ktee, Vormund, von to truſt, anvertrauen, -~ shiould sits of atthinm moral ¢ posed i derable Ultimat When 1 b of the Gréat | previon tain 10s avse trade, 4 A n0 . Wise Henge || to thi D state Once v. des b alréady Nothipy effocts , de of ) . Uthipy — d) t | etforfe} interest, efce oy s been it could t under- admitted of yet t cllims Ever e the g+ e such d. But prinei- of the procted ity ces, Of e bound per out - bffices for the ¢ invol- Jy e o %e, Der John- c) b 31 Speeches. 207 - . should do wéll to enquire into the réal mé- rits of the case, and d) sift out the probable attdinments on the side of philanthropy and moral obligition, to which the sicrifice pro- posed is, in the opinion of miny, a consi- derable pdrtion of british commerce, and an ultimate surrénder of the british colonies. When my vote is sollicited for an abolition of the trade in quéstion, as far as relites to Gréat Britain nly, I would wish at least préviously to be convinced, that whilst Bri- tain 10ses, Africa would gain. I am most avérse to a triffic of men, térmed a slave ‘trade, and I happily anticipate its termination at no very distant périod of yéars, under a wise and témperate system of regulition. Hence I am the more anxious, in opposition to this crude and indolent simplificdtion of all state pélicy, this abdlishing a trade, by at once voting abélished; in as much as it pre- judes better and wiser méasures, which are alréady, I say alréady, are in train and which nothing can frgstrate in their ltimate good éffects, but the temerity of the présent mo- de of procédure suggésted to us. Should it unhéppily this night be recognized and recéi- d) to fift out, vom an elf tan, fieben, Zu ). e ſuchen. gelf. Man⸗ 208 Ipeeches. ve the sânétion of the Cémmons of Gréat Britain, éven though not (ltimately made the law of the land, much mischief is yet done: for your cGlonies néed your good opinion and your good fivour, to -encourage them in what they are now doing , to prepire the way without dinger to the objett , you have in view, and suppréss the trade, you are avérse to, by Sbviating the necéssities of such trade. o ff in these suggéstions I am well founded, and I trust to prove, I am so founded, there is an end of the present quéstion. Nay, should fair réasonings and deductions from fact even raise a doubt as to the prébable consequences in Africa itself, and as it re- girds the Africans, I should hope that the hônourable géntleman will withdraw the sche- me of abolishing in the first nstance the tra- de for slaves, and purste the ends of justice and pdlicy by méasures more worthy the deliberations of a british parliament, the cha- racteristic of which should be, as it ever has been, to attiin not only the best ends but by the wisest méans. * In examining the prémises, on which dur decision this night is to rest, I desire not to be Understood, as arguing to other or more , géne- genern of wor 1 frew ther th préseant as far lonies Jégislat Sir, of this neral g slaves ¢ not an from § 0w er gislatn on of iny w eyéntua A5y'sten man mn must d for eye friend, that o 4 vl be — dNAN— Dk Gréat made the et done: opinion them in pire the , You de, you cessities onnded, 1, there Nay s from prbbable | 5 1t re⸗ that the he sché- the tra fistice hy the the cha- ver has nds but ich out ot 10 ¢ mofe gene⸗ Speeches. | . 209 géneral quéstion than that, (in whatever form of words) which is diréétly or virtually be- fore us , and which I e) cénstrue to be, whé- ther the trade to Africa for slaves, under présent circumstances, should be abélished, as far as relàtes to Gréat Britain and her c6. lonies and be so abôlished by an act of the législature of Gréat Britain. Sir, Gréat Britain may abindon her share of this tràde, but cdnnot abélish it. The gé- neral quéstion of abolition of the trade for slives to Africa is not befdre us. We are not an assémbly of délegates from France, from Spain, from Hélland, and Other powers now engàged in that commerce , but the lé- gislature of a single nation, whose dereli&i- on of the tride on their own part cdnnot any ways suppréfs, and (I shall prove) will - evéntually aggravate the miseries incident to asy'stem of triffic, which évery enlightened man must acknbowledge, and évery good man must deplore. Sir, 1 wish to sée that triffic for ever cldsed, as much as my hbnourable friend, who first 4gitated the businefs; but that consummation, devoutly to be wiched, will be farther remdved by a too hasty and e) to conftrue, lat. conflyueve, erkliren, O 201 Speeches. f) unquélified secéssion of Gréat Britain from that scéne of g) warfare and disunion of all that is good in society ; where she might better by prévious regulations of her con- cérns, instéad of abriptly fly'ing from them, give example of new séntiments of new pé- licy ; and awàken original principles of jhsti- ce and of niture for Africa; and thus evén- tually législate for the world and be indted the impérial benefdltrefs of mankind ? On the Other hand, if Gréat Britain sfid- denly withdraws from this cémmerce of sli- ves, as Pontius Pilate, she has washed her hands indéed, but is she then the more in- nocent from what féllows, if her interveén- tion, as abdve stited, would have or could have prevénted, what will follow even to the nimbers, which form her own présent shire in. the traffic 2 — Gréat Britain is not the more innocent. ‘ . It becomes not to assume h) èught, but to show my grounds of apprehénsion, and authénticate the scene of aggravated wrét- chednefs ; which I suppdse to désolate Afri- ca, as a cOnsequence of the méasure in qué- f) wnqualified , untauglich, ungefchickt.” g) warfare, das Kriegfiihren, von war der Krieg und fare, fahren. h)ought , angelf. awht, etwas. gtion, on, 4 your ¢ contro Durop AII, w of the With slives part @ of Af traffie gies 0 ever and g tive and ¢ trdey Préser be dg €stimy of by 10ury ] Te the athey tain ) — ) e tain from on of all e might her cone m them, fiew po- of jlstis I eyen- e indeed tain sud- of sli hed her mote in⸗ nterven- o conld ¢ven to - present ot the %ht, but 1, and d wret- te Aft in qué- — Et. 9) er Kiieg el Speeches. 211 stion, The prémises, which I have to argue on, are the detdils of €vidence. which héap your table ; and I shall state such, as are in- controvértible, in proof that the nitions of Europe, and united states of América, that all, who posséfs cédlonies on the néither side of the Atlantic, and all who are connéted with them, are crouding for this tride for slaves, and wait but its suppréssion on the part of Gréat Britain to rush on the codasts of Africa in competition for the share of traffic thus néwly opened to them. The éner- gies of new préjetts for old advintages are ever fierce at the dutset, and i) dverstrain, and go far beyond the old mark of témpera- tive acquisition. ' New incéntives to spoil and to rapine will be held out to the black trider in all the zeéal of rivalship ; and the présent evils of comparatively sdber déaling be dggravated to an enbrmity, beydnd all €stimate, in this new auétion, this new hèat of bidders for life and limb. Does my hé- nourable friend doubt of this, does he requi- re the bidders to be named, and their zéal authénticated 2 I refer him to the most cer- tain proofs, I refér him not mérely to the . i) overfirain, zu grofle Anftrengung, 032 212 Speeches. €vidence of individuals, but to plblic acts to exértions and to encouragements gone forth from the séats of €mpire, to new usur- pations of territory, and to new édicts for trade, on the coast of Africa, with the sole and expréfs vièw of supply'ing plantitions in America with Neégro labourers. On the first agitàtion of this blsinefs in the year 1789 my hdnourable friend spoke with cénfidence indéed of ôther nations fol- - lowing the ex4mple of jhstice and philanthro- Py, which was to originate in your abindo- ning your share of this trâffic. Was that pro- phecy accomplished 2 Sir, it is true, that such préphecy was scircely delivered, when a similar procédure was Instituted in the ni- tional assembly of France; it was instituted under évery advintage to a proposition, which proféssed destration not only to a slave tra- de, but to slavery; it was moved at a time, when the patriots of the day were striining . to the vérge of civil liberty; and in atthining the rights of man, néarly lost sight of those of the citizen. Vet what was the resflt 2 ) Sir the assémbly paused on a quéstion com- prising so many and so gréat interests, and ’ so0 many difficulties in application to the best principles. The slave trade was reférred to a seléct committee and the repdrt of the com- - mittee measur sindry wete ! Wwith 1 20W 1 hear g promis defusiy Sir sid k) the su forem and ey lumes Comm S some o you the eo Baer ty is- Spénis of al) D¢ Pt — K) t. lic a&s, ts gone 1eW 1St~ edifts for the sole titions in— Usinefs it nd spoke jons fol- ilanthro- - abindo- that pro- e, that ], when ) the ni- fnsttoted n, which slave tra⸗ ¢ 2 time, hrAiniog atthining of those pestlt ? on com st and the best én'ed to the com- Speeches. 213 mittee calling on the assémbly to rejét the . méasure of abolition. Mr. Barmave mdved sundry resolutions to such éffett, and which were recéived with acclamation, and voted with unanimous assént. Two yéars bave nòw pdssed, and I am now astonished to hear agdin, as I have héard a repetition of prémises , and expetitions thus proved to be delusive. : Sir, the French, that nition, which was said k) to be on the start to outtrdce us in the suppréssion of the slave trade is 4ctually foremost’in the course for its continuance and exténsion; which is proved by the vo- lumes of évidence now before the house of Cémmons. : | ' Spain is too sèeking a slave trade. In the same bédy of €vidence just now mentioned - you will find a contratt made in 1786 by the court of Spain with Messrs. Dawson and Baker of Liverpool, by which the latter par- ty is-to supply' 5000 slaves annually by the spanish célonies, at 155 dollars per head, free of all duty. | Dénmark too is exérting itself to gain a pottion of the cémmerce in quéstion. Mr. k) to be on the flart, auf dem Sprung feyn. 214 Speeeher. Baillie assérts in the sécond vélume of évi- dence on authérity of his immédiate corfe- - spondents from Coppenhagen, that miny da- nish slave ships are waiting the result of the quéstion in Gréat Britain, to 1) start from that port with view to partiking of the cém- merce eventually Opened to them. América has since her indepéndence on this country explored every chdnnel of cém- merce, nor has she omitted that for African négroes ; her véssels on the coast of Guinea have incréased from year to yéar. It appéars from the bédy of €vidence last cited, that in the spring of 1790 insurances were at that time 4ftually miking in Léndon on slave ships from Boston Virginia and Charlestown and a cOmmerce even more exténsive was at that time cdrried on from Massachiisetsbay and Rhode island. The Dutch superséde all necéssity of réfe- rence to téstimony of individuals, for proof of the spirit and pohcy of that péople, the most enlightened in all mercantile concérns, in the purpose of supply'ing their côlonies, I hére appeal to the most authéntic décuments of state, whence to infér farther exertions A 1) to ſtart, fich plotzlich erheben, should an Ope [ he tuation to be Ve m: The be lefs comst: nicion; re of not b such, béar * indee as to SOme m) b Which s | of i of fs thus must mony pled n) ¢ einfi e of évi te cotte- many i It of the tatt from the chn.— dence on | of cdm- r African f Goinea t appears d, that in e af that on slave Jestown nsive Wis hiisetsbay - of tefe- for proof gp]e . the oncerns, {onies, 1 Geuments gertions y — < Speeches. 215 | should the dereliction of Great Britain afford an Opening to farther exértions. I have thus shown the parties and the si- tuation of the parties, whom I have stated to be éager for the séizure of the ground, we may quit in Africa. The mèans of tiking up this ground cannot be lefs, nay they must, from the véry cir- cumstances of new competition, be more per- nicious to the Africans, than äâny présent sha- re of the trade held by Gréat Britain. Let it not be told me, that the présent évils are such, as not to béar aggravation. They will béar aggravition. Things are bad enough jndéed as they are, Yet I must trge doubts as to things being so bad, as represénted by séme pérsons. My honourable friend has m) heralded the voblume of that évidence, which he has adduced in suppèrt of his cau- se. 1 would Overleap the ordinary bounds of implicit belièf on dny controvértible polnt of issue in cémpliment to pérsons, who are thus honoured with his cônfidence. But 1 must conféſs, that my vâlue of human tésti- mony does not go so far as to admit the pleàâ of truth to contradiftions in faft, or to m) to herald, vom franz. hérault, feyerlich einf ühren, ein itzt veraltetes Wort, 216 Speeches, inconsistence in inference. I cinnot bend to the /pse dixit of dny, however respéétable , in opposition to the known operation and consequences of the véry ciuses, which them- sélves stite with équal strength of asseveri- tion,. as the very éffeéts, which they after- wards declare. If the prémises assérted are true and estdblished , and if the conclision asserted is absurd and replignant to évery principle of fair dedi€tion from those prémi- ses, I must doubt the representition, or ra- ther I must suppdse excéptions to the rule by exaggerition to be made the rule itsé€lf, When I réad in évery décument of history, when 1 find in a conclrrence of oral testi- mony in the first volume of évidence page 9. from Governor Barnes &c, and from évery one, that has spdken to the stibjett, that the cdasts of Africa, whére the slave trade is cdr- ried on, are véry podpulous; I cinnot admit the prattice of breaking up villages , gding forth in bodies for plfinder, or even private 1) kidnapping to be géneral améng the inhi- bitants , though too fréquent instances of such lawlefs ripine are in proof as wret- n) to kidnap , von dem hollind. kind , ein Kind, und nap , fangen, Kinder ftehlen, und in weiterer Bedeutung Menfchen ftehlen, J s s i SR ) MG NS T i ched € stances Page . When - the ¢ - book, like re hstan ricans of ali es of tions haps f about W itpit 1 adm but v mèans System Not ¢ - 0) th Society Petce, oMy — 0) ief itf, g bend to eiable, tion and ch them- 556V erg- y afters tted are ficlision ) €very e prémie O fa- the rule ¢ itself, history, | testi- e 0 n évery that the Fvid t admit going private e inha- Ices of weet- — 1, ein , ' nd 1, \ Speeches. . 217 ched éffefts of the slave trade, and as in- stances are admitted by governor Devay'nes, page 52. of the repdrt of privy céôuncil. When again I read the detail of retalidtion in the case of Bimbe Jack p. 46. of the same - book, 1 cannot suppdse the apprehénsions of like retalidtion not to Operate and rénder the instances of stéaling or forcibly retaining Af- ricans in slavery by the Eurdépean masters of ships, to form rather excéptions than ru- les of céônduét, notwithstinding the assér- tions in €vidence of many, too ztalous per- ‘hdps for the good end, to be dver-scrupulous about the means of attiining it. - ,When I am told, that crimes are falsely imputed for the purpose of procuring slaves, 1 admit the allegition to a cértain extént; "but when it is farther intimated, that such means of providing the trade are géneral or systemdtic, I cAnnot admit it to such extént. Not to dwell on the súbject of crimes of o) theft and múrder, which if not phnished, society has no bands of union, no system of péace, and is not civil society ; let us for a moment consider those, which are stited as o) the/'t, der Diebſtahl, von thief, ſachſiſch deif „der Dieb. 218 Speeches. most èften filsely imputed and as scarcely partiking of cffénce. p) Witcheraft and adtltery have been re- presénted in this point of view, but Gover- nor Wénves and Mr. Fountain in the first = vélume of évidence tell you, that the sécret of witcheraft is the sécret of poisoning, a cri- me sùrely of the deèpest dy'e. This évidence is corrbborated by the prattice of combining the whole family in the offénce, who may be supposed to be posséssed of that sécret; and the térror of society , where such secret is supposed to exist, is cléar and obvious from the évidence, thatin a case of a pérson bein g sold for iwitchcraft , it is most expréfsly conditioned, that such slave shall never be relanded in the country. 1t is not in the nature of things, that a crime, the most dréadful to the society at large , should be spOrted with, meérely as a méans of trade to that soclety. In the fourth vélume of évidence we find the supposition and véry words, that adulte- vy is made a crime on pirpose to proclre Jives. On this subject I revért to the jea- ) witcheraft, Zauberey, von witch, {achfifch vicce, und craft, das Gewerbe. g BO!Z! Jousi prinel and chara knoy tice of {f cuti fideli lntng in a that 1 gl unde the W med fair ¢ tiene bool pliec dYéS5 clire — Q) b den ] ennin scircely been re- - (iGver- the first e steret g, 4 01l evidence ymbining ) may e ret s and boret 18 yus from son bein sprefsly ever be , that 2 clety 4 ely 4 3 Ve ſnd adolte⸗ procire the jen- — (ichflch Speeches, 219 lousies of women, originating in the véry principles of society , nay of niture itsélf, and which invériably and more espécially charalterise the manners of all nitions in the known world, where polv'gamy is the pric- tice whéther on the banks of the Ganges, the Nile or the Gdmbia. When I am informed of the q) bolts and bars, and the criiel pre- caution, which incapicitates &ach gudrdian of fidélity in the r) haram or Zenana from vio- lating the trust repdsed, I cannot admit, that in a cluntry, where poly'gamy is in lisage, that adiltery is made a crime, mèrely for the purpose of proclring slives. It is a crime under most rigid constri&tion of offénce to the ty'ranny of the strénger sex over the weaker, and offénce to ty'ranny is éver dée- med the gréatest of offénce. 1 cénnot under fair deduction, on the réasonings and expe- rience, which are befdre me, in the mâny books of speculdtion and of history as ap- plied to éthics, admit, that a wife is often dréssed out for prostitution, in drder to pro- clre the hiisband a title to sell the adulterer. [ q) holt, ein Riegel, von dem deutfchen Wort Bolzen. r) Havem or Zenana, mit diefen bey- den Worten werden die Wohnungen der Frau- enzimmer bey den Morgenlindern bezeichnet, 220 ! Speeches. The case is an excéption to the rule: if the stitement is 4ny ways géneral , it is incon- sistent with himan feelings , and abdve all incoOmpatible with the principles of poly’ga- my. In page 36 of the repdrt of the privy council, Admiral Edwards tells you, that he saw the héads of six women, who had com- mitted adultery, cut off and exposed togéther on a drum. Such sevérity beléngs trily to the sy'stem of poly'gamy. The géneral pratice of poly'gamy has a result in application to the slave trade, which were 1 to indilge mysélf in the speculdtion would draw me farther , than might suit the time and convénience of debate. In remarking that practice, as colperating to form, or to sustdin a trade of slaves, 1 should state such traffic for niymbers , who, outcdst from the cémmon s) sOlace of our nature and the best unions of soclety, cinnot be regarded éther- wise than as inimical to that society, as one course of remdving such dingerous supernu- meréries from the community , to which anéô- ther course of more destrliftive kind might substitute, if the sale of péople was or could be héstily done awdy. Prébably such substi- s) ſοαce, lat. ſolatium, der Troſt, die Erqui- ckung, die Freude. ſ sell th the fiy Put to tute w. this su numbe men, grives bldod is cott ned o The feport Baggs stange; Vindid falt o slave Little and 0 reason abolis} the o from ¢ devag| from Sit, t) droy if the incon- e all oly ga- e privy that he d com- ogether iy to has a which colition nit the narking , or o fe Such om the the best ] other= 45 one ‘apernu- oh and- - might 1 cOud suboti⸗ — Erqui- Speeches. 221 tute would be massicred. 1 am wirranted in this supposition, by the €vidence of to the númbers of those slain at the flinerals of gréat men, and at the annual féasts of witering the graves of their 4ncestors, watering with the bléod of hiiman victims, and which praétice is corrbborated by all, who have been quéstio- ned or spoken to the shbject. The réverend Mr. Néwton in pag.28. of the report of privy council and the rev. Mr.Isham Baggs in p. 50. of the same book, stite circum- stanges, farther in proof of the mirders, from vindi€tive ciuses or other altérnative , in de- fault of sile to be apprehénded , should the slave trade be siddenly abdlished. Chptain “Littleton , who was éleven yéars in Africa and goo miles up the céuntry, gives farther réason to apprehénd a singuinary resilt of abOlishing the slave trade, when he méntions the occisional famines in the intérior céuntry - from the t) droughts and from the horrid devastitions by l6custs ; when the péople from very nec€ssity becOme cdnnibals, or sell their supernumerdries , who Aaggravate the fimine, and must otherwise starve or be put to déath. ~ Sir, my hénourable friend has stated, a 5 drought, die Durre, vom angell. drugode. 222 Speeches. full third of those sold to the slave ships to be children ; and then 4sked, as in just triumph of Argument, " have these commit- ted crimes? have these been the fair Objefts of captivity in war.” What are the fair 6b- jeéts of captivity in war améng sivage ni- tions, and such as inhabit the intérior préô- vinces of Africa, whénce most of the slaves are provided? I know not; but I know that women and children are not unfréquently in- cluded in the depreditions and missacres of savage nitions engaged in war. The alter- native of captivity may be the lot of women and children of the €nemy, surprized and de- feéated in the intérior parts of Africa. Sir, I hold in my hand a book, supply'ing grounds of fatt, which, by anilogy of reasoning, we may presume for Africa, and we then should reghrd the spirit of avarice, which dirééts the sale of the woman and child as ' substitute to the frénzy of revénge, which might doom the infant to, agonize on the spéar, ¢ven be- fore the mOther’s ey'es. The book, that 1al- Iude to is Umfreville’s présent state of Hud- son’s Bay, in which is introdliced a narrative of Mr. Héarne, who in the yéar 1771 made an expedition to the COpper- mine river, In course of this expedition he jolned a party of Indians, then at war with the Esquimaux, ships to in just commit- bjefts fair 6b- jage ni- jor - prd- e slaves o that ently in- actes of e alter- women | and de- Sir, 1 grdunds ing, we n should refts the ubstitote ht doom even be⸗ hat 14l of Hid- drative -z[ made ! iver, 1t quimaux, Speeches. 223 \ and who attdcked a kind of village, cer- tainly not to procure slaves, says Mr. Héar- ne, *men, women and children ran out of the huts u) stark ndiked; but they soon fell a sicrifice to indian fury. The shritks and groans of the expiring were truly hoérrible : and it was much incréased by the sight of a young girl, about 1§ years old, whom they killed so nigh to me, that, when the first spéar was stuck into her, she fell, and twi- sted herself about my legs : when I bégged her life, the féllows made no reply', till two had their spéars throligh her, and fixed into the ground. They then looked me stérnly in the face, and began to upbràid me, asking me if I wanted an Esquimaux wife 2 At the same time paying no regird to the shrieks of the poor girl, who was then twining about the spé€ars like an eel.” Fear of such like, or Other singuinary altérnatives is founded howéver on the supposition of the trade for slaves; and such is not my apprehénsion. It is the cOntrary. I have stited fats in proof, that the nitions off Europe are d&tually mâ- king new and extrabrdinary exértions éven to exténd their trade, therein aviiling them- sélves of what may be déreli¢t by Great Bri- —— u) ſtark naked, ganz nacket. 224 Fypeecher. tain. What I have since stited, T mèan not in excùse for the traffic on moral conside- ration: but the slave trade has sins enough on its héad, withdut having farther to dns- wer for, than beléngs to it. It is not my businefs, but as truth requires of me, even to pilliate one evil, resilting from this tra- de. For my own purpose and cise, I should fully admit and retort in argument all the €vidence, nay all the tales, if tales the- ve are, of domestic distmion of évery the best tie of nature and soclety, diss6lved un- der incéntives to vicious propénsities, which FurGpeans may hold out to the Africans for sélling one anGther. I beg to avdil mysélf of all that has been brought férward by the honourable géntleman: my opponent’s case cannot be made too strong for my own just purpose in argument. : : ‘ When I cursérily adveérted to certain de- tdils collaterally affééting the évidence therebm, my diréét plirpose was to show, that the 4¢tual scene of misery in Africa, horrid and distréfsful as it is, is not so much so, asto be incapable of aggravation. This is an esséntial part of my case. A surchirge of wrétchednefs and depravity „ 38 resulting from the méasure Propòsed, i is what I zugur, and what I déprecate. The The ve trac togéthe ken, o Tl nes, ¢l our pla force, for sl seies ¢ islands podrly ging f . 100m t gente, léad'mg applic se for Heath and W mürde béggi does bery ( Great | ltag) lamn — V) r ban not conside- enougkh to ans- not my >, even this tra- chse, I ment all les the- 1Y the red un⸗ , Which ans for mysel by the s case wn just tain e herebn, hat the id and , asto e, A is what The 7 v) [urmife, fr. Vermuthung, Argwohn, Ipeecher. 225 The cénsequence of abolition of the sla- ve trade, by Great Britain only, I have al- togéther inférred on prémises not to be shi- ken, on prémises of fact. The French, the Spiniards, the Di- nes, the Américans, the Dutch would ustirp our place and give the trade new spur and force. To what dftual extént the mirket for slaves might then be piished, and the mi- series and cruelties depéndant on it, the vast islands and continéntal séttlements , as yet poorly cultivated and thinly peopled, belén- ging to the pòwers in quéstion, léave us no room to v) surmise, and much lefs to exag- gerate. A right hénourable géntleman of leading ability has said on a fOrmer debite in applicition to this irgument, ”is it an exch- se for committing a rébbery on Hounslaw- Heath to say that andther would commit it, and with the aggravited circumstances of murder too, if you did not?” This is a mere bégging of the quéstion. A trade for slaves does not in itself or necessarily imply' réb- bery or râpine. Not many yèars passed 1 Great Britain sold her cénvicts (indireftly at least) to slavery. But for the trade in itself I am no édv‘o;:ate. 1t rests on principles re- ——— —,.⅞/2Z, 226 Speecher. plignant to the témper of my mind. I would that ‘it had néver begun, 1 wish that it may soon términate; but the means propdsed are not merely w) inadequate to, they are x) preclusive of, such éffeét. Hâving shown, that other stàtes will be and are ready to. y) superséde us, and take every foot of ground, we léave for trade of slaves in Afri- ca, and even more : where are then the im- proved ~‘ménners , and industry of the Afri- cans, and where the new culture and manu- factures' of Africa? I here at once sweep from your table , and rejé& from all considerdtion in this de- bate the whole mafs of évidence or of opi- nions rather than €vidence, contained in the ~ repdrt of the privy council, or in other dé- cuments before the house, rélative to the promised stbstitute of c6mmerce, which was to be derived from the improved agricalture, manufaétures and civilization of Africa and indémnify our mérchants and .ship owners for suppréssion of the traffic in quéstion. These - W) inadequate, lat. der Abficht nicht angemeſ- ſen, wird immer mit dem Dativ conftruirt. x) preclàſive of fomething , etwas ausfchlieflend, vom lat, praciudere, y) to ſuperſede, lat. fu= perfedere, aus{chlieflen, ungltig machen, vete 4 the sla be sup the gr resour Ay whose have b the si 1t e mind, | compre L of this te prop ee of ¢ share plrcha neſs, o k , by iy | we €t lence, | " Som | | 7‘)11/61 müſten \ machen gewöhr gentlich [ would ot it may posed are they are g shown, ready to oot of s in Af- 1 the ime the Afti- id mann- i table, this de- t of opi- o in the het do= , to the hich was rictltores rica and oners for , These —,— —0G ungenel⸗ Onfarnirt. iehtend, lat. /⸗ heth Speeches. 227 were assumed to arise on the suppréssion of the slave trade; but the slave trade cannot be suppréssed by a partial dereli®ion, and -~ the grounds are lost, on which these gréat resolirces were to be sought dut. A right hénourable géntleman , (Mr. Burke) whose extradrdinary génius and acquirements have been and will be to the remotest timeg the sibjett of delight and of imprdvement to évery ingénious and to évery intélligent mind, he Sir with a discérnment immédiate as comprehénsive stàted on the first agitation of this businefs, ,,that in ad6pting the méasu- re propdsed we must prepire to pay the pri- ce of our virtue.” 1 am réady to pày my share of this or 4ny price, but the 6bjeét of purchase must be ascertdined: is it the happi- nefs, or is it the wrétchednefs of thdusands 2 We must not be z) allired from olr duty by meére nimes ; if in assimed benévolence we €stimate not the éffett, it is not benévo- lence, it is dissipation. Some high minded and ambitious spirits, %) we muft not be alluved from our duty, wir müſſen uns nicht von unferer Pflicht abwendig machen laflen. Allure wird hier in einem un- gewohnlichen Sinn gebraucht. Es heifst ei- gentlich anlocken, und wird mit der Partickel to, nicht mit from coni’cruirt.P o 2 228 7 Speeches, ~ who a), tdwering abéve the sympathies and feelings of oOrdinary men, talk of principles in the abstraét, or if they condescénd to an applicition of those principles, yet as if all was to bow to their own pride of mind, méasure out their own materials their own frame of men and circumstances to work upén. These men talk, for I have héard them talk , a language spécious’ perhéps to some, but which 1 firly conféfs my incapacity to understand. By huménity being the principle as applied to this quéstion 1 should suppose humine tréatment, and cénsequences of mo- re gdodnefs and more hippinefs to be the 6bjeft. „No, say these wondérful érators, 74 traffic in hiiman flesh it is not a moment to be born with; let it be cârried on by whom it will, let it be 4ggravated by all the mise- ries, incident to a contraband tràde of life and féver under the térrid zone, let the con- sequences of Gréat Britain supréssing stidden- ly her share of it be what they will; the na- tional hénour, glory and chédrater require that - suppréssion; the consequences are not at our ‘door.” My snswer is short: my conscien-. ce tells me, that the cOnsequences are at our 5 a) to tower above fomething, fich über etwas l erheben. ! - &ing doot, tesman is acc minife the hi and g call su ees. crdel orege nator of its ment and m of ma Lyor gulit tespé séttler We ¢ not ¢ for s b) fo einer te. ( ken, S chiff fimey thies and principles 1d to o t a8 if all of mind, heit own to work éard them to some, picity. 10 principle - suppose g of mo- ) -he the | Oratotsy 3 moment by whom the mise- e of life ¢ the con⸗ gsl’ldden- I thende quite that of at ous conscien⸗ re af Or — ber etw SIpeeches. 229 door. The prior declarition may suit the sta- tesman, who déaling with brother statesmen is acclstomed to rest his all on a pausible " ménifesto of case, but the moralist, who in the hGmbler path of life méditates on pèace " and good will téwards man, will vénture to call such stitesman respénsible for cénsequen- ces. For one, I would not too hdstily or cridely, éven with regird to the Africans, foregd my right to interfére as a british sé- nator in régulating this trade to allevition of its présent &vils and ültimately to attiin- ment of all the advantages, which the best and most b) singuine friénd of fréedom and of man can prémise or c) devise, Mean time 1 would not foregd my right to interpdse re- gulitions , respéfting Objefts of sale in Africa, respééting d) demiirrage on its cdasts, respé- - &ing the transport to the Westindies, or the . séttlement of the slave on the plantitions. We on our side may do much , but I féar not to -assért, that the british trade to Africa for slaves ; will principally be abdlished in , b) fanguine, lat. [anguineus, lebhaft, hitzig, gleich einer Perfon von ſanguiniſchem Temperamen- te. c) to devife, fr. deviſer, erfinnen, erden- ken. d) demurrage, das Wartegeld, diejeni- ge Schadloshaltung, die der Kaufmann dem Chiffer eben muſs, wann er ſich über die be- ſtimmte Zeit in dem Hafen aufhalten mufs. ) 230 Speeches, and from the Westindies. Mean ' time it is competend and préper to us, so to provide for that evént , as to ébviate the paroxysm of calamity and distréfs, which a more siidden and declaratéry a& by the mother country would occision both in Africa and in our proper colonies, \ In regdrd to our côlonies, a siidden aboli- tion of the trade for African nègroes would yet farther deféat its parpose of humanity held: out to us, and prodice the most unequivo- eal oppréssion aud misery of the slaves in the islands. . The hénourable géntleman , who - first agitated this bhsinefs, niust obsérve, that 1 ever indfistriously seek to meet him on his own' and most fAvourite prémises. Far from - crouding philintropy out of sight by details of political expediency I studiously bring it in to view. Procteding to that part of the subje€t, which comprizes the rélative situhtion of those in our cblonies, whether masters or slaves , as depéndant on the reslt of this quéstion, Imustsdlicit more particularly your attention : 1 must beg the house, well and wirily to consider the proposal suggésted of great and sudden innovation on our coldnial and commeércial sy’stém |, revérting in such their comsiderition to principles of pdlicy or- dinarily accé'pted in all times, and in all cGun-~ L) ries U us 0bs terests just 8¢ and of worki out ol Ancient Eeripti lative Let us discip! ces of ispera rétin Others of 1 deem ciples ment Gure has: eyer s of mean Whe dies Whic ted, me it i§ provide A0XYSM ¢ sidden cbuntry in our en aboli- s would nity held tequivo- 5 in the |, Who ve, that n on his ar from Y betlils bring it of the situation astets Of of this rly yous well and sted of colbmidl in such ficy ofe 11 conte Speeches. ‘ 231 tries under good and wise gévernment. Let us obsérve, how such sudden divilsion of in- terests, as has been suggésted , shocks every just sense of aftion derived from experience and observition, of the cautious and intricate workings of policy , réquisita in the rodting out old habits in the putting men aside from Ancient practices, and in the subvérting pre- scriptive or legal claims and rights on spécu- lative réasonings , howéver just and true. Let us, as men hésitate to use that rigid discipline &ven on the pdssions and préjudi- ces of men, which is sbited rather to ex- 4sperate than to aménd: let us prefér the di- récting and the léading our colonists and Sthers in the way, we deem right, instéad of rudely forcing them from the way we deem wrong. Thus we shall att on prin- ciples of reform, suited to a free gévern- ment ; and abéve all such témperate proceé- dure is most indispénsable, if government has at äny time régulated, protécted , nay ever instituted and rewhirded the véry cour- se of advénture to its subjects, which it mèans thereafter to réprobate and set aside. When in such case charters of corporate bG- dies and positive laws of the land , under which préperty has been engàged and secli- . red, are to be anmilled, it is but fitting to 232 Speeches. require, that the act should not be marked with violence, but rather be palliated by pre- ‘cautions and preparatory expériment of ten- dency, to show, that néthing but extréme necéssity, if that necéssity is found to exist, will indlice the intervéntion of a diré&t a& of législature, in change of its Ancient own sy'stem. If dèeds are to be e) ca led and laws repéated, under which all in i our côlonies and mâny in Gréat Britain ha- ve embarked their very méans of subsisten- ce, is it too much to ask , that such deeds should be edncelled at Ieast with form and solémnity with sbmething like kindnefs ' and concern; protracting all act of power on the part of the mother céuntry, till urged by the f) refrittory disposition of the cOlonies , in providing for the chinge of méasures requi- red ; not rudely téaring the papers, by which their préperties are held , and thus ddding wintonnefs to insult, insult to rhin. And now I would ask, if a single instance, if one sy mptom &ven of such refrattory disposition has appéared in the célonies, as wirrants the british parliament to suppdse, that the séveral legislatures will not act, nay are not acting e) to cancel, fr. camceller, eine Schrift durch- fireichen. ) refraflory, widerfpenflig , hals- 1 tinth ncel- tetmpet king ¢ honou tural 1 islands stem 4 trade ¢ necess If perate kompti Ve 10 end; the g Jam Wil an rect⸗ by 4 Views denci neecss Their al, i can ¢ Wome Ve affdng marked by pre- of ten⸗ extréme to exist, irect aft jent, its | cancel- h all in tain hae Ibsisten h deeds m and nefs and " on the | by the nies , in s tequle y Which adding 4 And , ifone posiion ants the sevenl - afting — durch= hals- —— Speeches. 233 témperately, wisely and humanely, to at- - tain the Objett pointed out to them, and ma- king the fairest expériment in proof of the honourable géntleman’s assértion, that a ni- tural incréase of négroes in the Westindian islands may be effétted by an ameliorated sy’- stem of legislation; and that in the restlt a trade to ‘Africa for slaves will be no longer " nécessary. If you interrúpt the cdlonies in their tém- perate procédures by crudely and widely at- témpting an anticipition of the end, they ha- ve now in view, they will néver attdin that end; whatéver in the méans suggésted by the new Grenada act or consélidated act of Jamàica or other colonial acts is beneficial, | will be for éver lost, and cut up by the root, if an abolition of the slave trade is by a di- réét and immédiate act of the mother céun- try at once declired; a coincidence in its views on the part of its Westindian depén- dencies cdnnot in such case ôperate; hard necéssity must indice other consideritions. Their humane policy will céase to be practi- cal, if not supported for a time by that Afri- can trade , which may supply* them w1th women and young people. Yet the témper of their présent proceédings affords prestmption , that the humàne pélicy 234 Speeches. of our cblonists will continue to éperate, howéver it may lose of its éfficacy. It will continue to sdothe the miseries, though une- qual to remdve the évils of a decréasing po- pulation ; and. we must take shame to our owa érrors and temérity , if we throw im- ptdiments in its way, and fristrate its pur- pose and présent promise. Indéed we put our féllow súbjeéts in the colonies to a sevére trial, we controvert their charaCter of benévolence, and yet claim their benévolence: we bring distréfs on their af- fairs, and then we expéét exértions of expé- riments and of improvements from the state of embarassment and of ruin, which we have invélved them in, , | I'shall show on téstimony not to be con- trovérted , that a diréct abolition of the sla- ve trade must tend to distréfs ; no linguage has been omitted, which may tend to degride, — and distréfs and degradition must tend to alienate those in our célonies, — that is to say, those, who may be found indispénsable to the frdming any g) féasible plan for the bénefit of the slaves; and who must be the instruments to give it force and éffet. Per- q) feafible, fr. faifible thunlich, ausf ilhrba;. mit m disaffe schém ameng in ref ciples of br to be ion, " H ¢6lon Iition forws imigi fair i - Toung ce by éverJ of th flin ¢ giges the s Ve 1 h) m tend, elpre Vom! öperate, It wil ugh ung- sing po- to our row im- its pli- s in the et their im their heir af- of expe- he state ye have be con⸗ the Sla- linguage begre, tend £0 at is 10 5pe‘n53b1¢ for the be the &, Perr — hats Speeches. 2235 mit me to suggést, that rhin , ignominy and disaffection afford prémises, but ill shited to schèmes of improvement in agricúlture, of améndment in morals , or of cooperition in in reform. I am not so ignorant of the prin- ciples of free gévernment , or of the rights of british stibjelts, as now for the first time to be taught, — ,, that allégiance and proté~ ctions are rélative terms. . - Having assumed distréfs and riin in the cOlonies as the probable restlt of présent abo- lition of the trade for slaves, I will bring forward, I will bring home to view not an imaginary not a - distant case , but the most fair inference on fafts and sthtements to be found spécially in the h) minlites of éviden- ce befdre the house, and which will remdve €very doubt of the éffeét of present abolition of the trade to Africa for slaves , to the ruin of the planter, the mérchant, the i) mort- gagée and last, not ldast, to the misery of the slave, of the poor African or Creole sla- ve now working on the plantàâtions. Having h) minute, lat. minutus, klein, unbedeu- tend. Dies adjeétivum wird meinjuht aus- eſprochen, das ſubſtantivum aber minut, die linute. i) mortgagee , der Pfandglaubiger , vom fr. mort und gage, | 236 Speeches., sérved no one purpose of philanthropy in Africa or in the Westindies , — having 4g- -gravated misery on both sides the Atlantic, — Such is the result to compensate truly for the immeédiate lofs of british commerce , and evéntual destriion of the british cGlonies : is it too much to say of Gréat Britain itself 2 Before 1 adduce €vidence as to the prObable éffett, 1 should adduce évidence as to the prémises, on which the éffett is to Operate. These prémises consist of various matter, but all combined and necessirily to be vie- wed as one gréat whole in applicition to the quéstion of siddenly suppréssing. the tra- de for slaves. The aftual stite of négroes in the cdlo-- nies, the proportions as to sex, their pro- portions as to yéung and old, aud to the stàges of succéssion in life; their môrals⸗ their mânners, and much else in their usage, as well as häbits, inimical to incrèase of the species , afford grounds for assérting , that the négroes néither do nor can multiply by natural means , circumstanced as they are at the présent hdur: adventitious means for a time to come are nécessary to supply' those connéctions _in soclety , which may give fair prOmise of incréase at a future périod byflu porary attent instrd te hay not , éffelk for a b 1ot a Was the o my | that ¢ dimin year ver) liver sémb Véty been of hil the it an ken- te, t — k) d tax. hropy in ving ig- léntic, = trily for fce , and colonies ¢ in itself ? probable s to the Operate, matter , be vie- )tion o the tta- he colo- heir pro- o the morals ¢ r Usigey e of the 8 that fiply By y are ot s for 8 y those 45 give Perio Speeches. 237 by the ôrdinary course of births. Such tém- porary supplies, coéperating with the présent atténtion to our colonial legislatures to the mstru&xon and to the more secure and mo- re happy sitution of the slives, may, 1 doubt not', produce such éffect. But such future éffect is depéndant of present suppnes, and for a period to come. That the négroes on the plantétlons do not at présent geénerally incréase by births, was a faf admitted in the roth and IIIh of the original resolutions brought forward by my hénourable friend. He advanced indéed, that the annual excéſs of déaths abéve births, diminished succéssively in ®ach period to the yèar 1787 in Bérbadoes and Jamaica. In the véry able speech of Mr. Bry'an Edwards, de- livered at a conferénce of the house of as- sémbly and of the cduncil at Jamdica, the - véry grounds of the abbve calculdtions have been proved to be k) delusive : the number of négroes being at one périod tdken from the tax-rolls, and then a comparison drawn at anéther périod not from the nimbers td- ken from 1) tax rolls but from the éstima- te, the mere guefs of a gévernor or others: k) delufive, betriiglich, vom lat. delufio, 1) tax -roll, Steuerregister. 238 Speeches. — in those distinét grèòunds no reldtion of case or critèrion can be assumed. Mr. George Hibbert stàtes on investigà- tion made with care and appirently dccurate, that the decréase in Jamdica is of two and a half per cent, that is of one and a half mo- re than is stited in the abdve resoliitions ; and it is véry remarkable, that Mr. Hibbert shows the decréase to be gréater in the lat- ter, thanin a former périod of nineteen yéars. There is a gréat dispropdrtion of sexes ), and when particular stites are m) instanced as having an &qual or gréater number of fo- males than males , then the dispropdrtion of sexes stated in the total, béars héavier on the remdinder from the véry circumstance of the cases in excéption meéntioned. " One matter of notorlety has farther é&f- fe€t in dggravating the disproportion of sexes. It is that the nlimeroys white sérvants and others Ordinarily sent forth from the mother country in the state of apprénticeship , carry out no n) hélp -mate of their own colour , m) to iustauce , ein Beyfpiel anfihren. n) heip - mate , Gehulfinn. 'Das Wort mate kommt von dem hollandifchen maet , und bedeutet ei- nen Ehemann oder Ehefrau oder tiberhaupt ei- nen Gefahrten, iy i and cert eblour, help-m caleulati take ov siderati number ture to youth wise be women plantiti Mo dple to obstel Visiony must fi o Datter 1 Tecapity Who b Within tees, ¢] tqual g négtoe 1 flled, a — 1 9ol “ Sung bef ition of Vestig)- ecurite, 04nd 3 alf mo- lutions ; Hibbert the lat- n yeass, sexes’, staiced r of fe- tion of rler on ance of ner ¢f- gexes. s and mother carry olour s f Speeches. 239 and certainly find no hélp-mate of their own célour, and as cértainly take to themselves a hélp - mate of âny colour, they can find: in chleulating the proportion of sexes, we should take oversetrs and other Eurdpeans into con- sideràtion, for they apprépriate a considerable nimber of négro feémales; and we may vén- ture to say, they apprépriate those of but youth and form, — and who might other- wise become 0) prolific wives to the négro- women, and incréase the numbers on the plantitions. ; Moredver a dispropdrtion of ydung pe- ople to old , under présent circumstances, obstr(&s natural incréase , and requires pro- visionary méans of rémedy , which Africa must for a time supply. In support of the latter inference it would be tédious éven to recapitulate the mere names of witnesses , who have stated the alterdtion of sy'stem within late yéars; and have told dur commit- tees, that in former times, by no méans an &qual atténtion was paid to the breeding of ~ négroes, as is now : of colirse the gradition of àges from a period back is not yet duly filled, and a step of life is wanting on most o) proliß , vom lat. proles und facio, die Zeu- gung befordernd, fruchtbar. 240 Speeches. estates, léaving a chasm betwedn childhood and matbre man, This observition is of par- ticular impèrtance considered as dpplicable to the necéssity of a témporary importition of African slaves ; that is for such ntimber of yéars as the supply' of youthful libourers shall be wanted to fill the place of the aged or others, who p) drop off in the colirse of natore. The children in much the gréater proportion born and réared within these twélve yéars passed have not réached the age and strenght for labour on the plantation in succéssion as that làbour is called for: and I desire it may be remarked , that this just stitement and inference, would have the full weight and éffet in argument agdinst imme- diate and unquilified abolition of the slave trade , éven were the births dqual to the déaths throughout the island , and the sexes nimbered in due proportion. Besides these . | nitural impédiments to populition , which ti- me and a partial assistance from a slave tra- de may during that time remdve, the negléct of marriage Or pérmanent connéion among the négroes, their dissolution of mérals, the praftices of abértion, and the inatténtion to in- p) to drop off, fterben. 1 infants which Th tement do an dictate had tin of sl aid of yernm 4 on the out d free tc of the $iderdt ency fing dinét own | their small Vinta tiply: of con perir ing W — 4) o ein K childhood i of pag- licable to ithtion of ümber of [shourers the Aged course of e gréatet hin these ched the lantation fors and - this just o the full &t imme. the slave l to the he sexes des these which tie Jave tra- e neglect 1 among s, the éntion to in- — Speeches. 241 infants, are all èvils to be òvercome, and which cannot be dvercome suddenly. - The inference to be drawn from this sti- tement is , that sthe ndgroes in our eGlonies do and must incréase , Gntil the méasures „ diétated by benévolence and pélicy shall have had time to Operate ; and that mèanwhile supplles of slaves from Africa should be alldwed in aid of such good and wise reform in the gé- vernment and regulation of those 4&ually on the plantàtions. If the plânters, being with- out debts and without engàgements, were free to make a surrénder of half the income of their estites, and to let every other con- sideration give way to the sole objeft of - encéuraging the procreition and the q) réa- ting of infant ntgroes ; if the planters could diréét their own views, and command their own time in the making an expériment at their own lofs and hazard, of from how small a stock and nder hdw miny disad- vintages mankind may yet incréase and miil- tiply : if no deeds of mortgage, no contraéts of consignment controled and dirééted their, superinténdance to other consideritions . if in a word the planter was not génerally the q) to vear oder to rear up, angelſ. araeran, ein Kind erziehen. Q 242 Speecher. slave of the british créditor, he might do much for incrèase of the slaves, he calls his own, and in many instances circumstanced erven as his slaves are, might attain in a number of yéars the 6bject, he has in view, without importàtions from Africa. But whilst twénty millions of debt prefs on the proprietary cf the Westindies, as ésti- mated p. 386 of the sécond vélume of évi- dence; whilst a full third of the préperty in the island, that is of séventy millions, ac- cording to the calculation of a noble lord , most convérsant in commércial concérns, is engàged by mértgage to the mérchants and ôthers in the môther céôuntry, how can the plénter, spèaking génerally , remit làbour and industry on those grounds, where his own is but a r) résidue, and where so gréat de- minds are prèviously to be sâtisfied, and ére he can claim a mere subsistence for himsélf? Under such circumstances, the slave trade being suppréssed, and his nègroes decréasing the first year in the smàllest percentage, that decrèase must become progréssive, and accé- lerate from year to yèar; for, as his nim- bers becoéme lefs, his làbour becémes more, — — 1) reſidue s lat. reſiduum, der Reft. from groes He ot or might Iy on ot 1¢ of mi hdrtor As all sup bed in quibo who 1 Tt the 4 il is Friéls thelr 4 cent” teen 1. they employ saime yeat Pürche might do e calls his imstanced tain in a s i1 piey, debt prels 5, 98 6stie > of evi- Gpetty in ons, A⸗ e lord, leerns, is ants 20 can the bour and bis own great de- , md e fimseélf? ave trade ectkasing age, that nd ecé⸗ s 100 e more y — Speechers. 243 from time to time falling héavier on the ne- groes, who remàin. How crhelly the méasure of suppréssing at once the trade for slaves from Africa might Gperate in relation to the slaves actual- ly on the plantdtions of the Westindies, is not réadily to be concéived in all its extént of misery, — or not to be concèived without hérror, As to the géneral £ffetts of cutting off all supplies of new négroes, they are descrl- bed in the petition from Démerary and Esse- quibo in terms so plain and true — that he, who runs, may réad, ‘ | This ddcument, to be found in part 6 of the appéndix of the repdst of the privy cdun- cil, is addréssed to the states of Hoélland and Fritsland ; it says — that (in those cllonies) their Annual diminution of slaves is five per- cent” < this is little felt the first yeéar 5 nine- teen remaining négroes hardly perctive, that they do the work , which the preceding year employed twénty : but the sécond year the same work falls to éighteen; and if anbther year pàsses, ‘withbut an augmentition by plrchase, seventeen must do the work first Q2 244 Speeches. s) allétted to tweénty; this must give rise to discontent, desértion or revolt; or if the né- groes put up pitiently with the surchirge of IAbour , illnefs and an é€arlier death must be the consequence. Sir, all these cémsequences of surcharge of labour and of the wrétchednefs of the sla- ve, kéeping pace with the rùin of its éwner, are Obvious. But do the t) mischief and the misery end here, even in regird to the sla- ve? No, Sir; mérchants of the first éminen- ce, men, who can speak to the intént of cré- ditors , (for themselves are créditors) tell you, “that in case of the slave trade being " abolished , the merchants mortgagees and others must withdraw their indulgence hither- to granted to debtors and forclose.” Sir, I have said you enough of the con- sequences of the abolition of the slave tra~ de, so far as it may operate on the situation of the slave in Africa or of the slave in the West Indies. 1 have shown, that the cau- se of humanity is no gainer by such precipi- tate undertaking. None can gain. What lofs may result from the measure it is not easy s) to allot vertheilen, eigentlich durch das Loos, denn es kommt her von lot, das Loos. ) mitchief, fr. meschef, Ungliick, Unheil. to es 1y & adver yenu It Ve & tibly ding impr ture nour⸗ trade resul de, | prels it ing §0 othe With part r Upor patat mere 4 ma A festin dere rise to the né- irge of nust be rcharge the sl ownet, and the the sla- minen⸗ of cre- ) tell e being es and hither he cone ve tra⸗ ituation daye in the cat- precipi- hat Jofs ot easy — 1 LoOs, Speeches. 245 to estimate , taking to consideration. the ma- ny and intricate dependencies on the question, adverting to commerce, mavigation and re- venue. M I must here recall to your mind, that I ha- ve adduced a body of evidence incontrover- tibly setting aside all pretensions to the fin- ding a substitute for the slave trade in the improved civilisation, manufactures and cul- ture of Africa: such were stated by my ho- nourable friend as the alternatives of a slave trade, the expectancy was held out to us as resulting from a suppression of the slave tra- de , but Great Britain has no power to sup- preſs that trade: she may quit her share of it indeed , but I have shown, that such share so abandoned will be quickly seized by others , and the slave trace be carried on with new exertions and rivalship on every part of the coasts of Africa. : The african trade, which we are called upon to surrender at once and without pre- paration and with no indemnification of com- merce whatever, is in its conneétions at least a matter of the greatest concern. As to the traffic for slaves in itself, and resting on its own grounds, whether consi- dered as a trade of export, or as a carrying 246 2 Spefche:. trade, I declate most explicitly, that I cannot be its advocate on any one question even of national expediency : but as a resource, I hope and trust a temporary resource, to our Westindian colonies, it derives from its con- nection with them an importance touching the very existence of the british empire, - Should the motion of this night be adopted, I presume not to measure the extent of ruin in the islands and decay in their commerce, as dependant for a time with that of Africa. How little in such case the Westindian com- merce might become, I dread to think of: howe great that commerce actually is, I will show briefly and in part only. In the year 1787 the exports from Great Britain to the british Westindian islands are stated in the report of ptivy council, as follows: British manufactures in value - 1,441,048 Eastindian goods - = 23,570 foreign goolds - - 174,084 1,638,702. There were employed in the above ex- port trade 527 sbips, of which the aggregate tonnage was 124,454 tons. Int the bri Jow v The Th of wh 13103 one ¢ ge of 1,034y In pott, 2 that thes (X N thus - an im s ¢ a1 Ve al to th the cf lates dufk of thy Inyig | canfiot 1 even urce, | to our its con- ouching empire, dopted, of ruin nmerce, Aftica, n COfMe nk of: L wil e year to the in the &441’04'8 2570 — 38,7702. ve ex gregate Speeches. 247 In the same year 1787, the imports from the british Westindies were taken at a very low valuation £ 3,749,447 The excise and customs paid on which were — 1,614,689. These imports were freighted in 573 ships, of which the aggregate tonnage amounted to 131,934 tons, which is considerably above one eighth of the whole commercial tonna- ge of these kingdoms estimated in 1789 at 3,034,000 tomns. . In stiting mére articles of éxport and im- port,and the shipping employed, I know well, that miny diréét as well as colliteral bran- ches of nitional and mércantile advantage are omitted in the éstimate. iy Moredver I pursiie not the trade, even thus nirrowed to particular Articles, bey6nd an immédiate intercourse between the cOlo- nies and this island: I pursie it not to Afri- ca, nor to Ameérica nor to Ireland , nor abo- ve all to the fisheries of Newfdundland, or to the fisheries on our own coasts. . Indeèd the câpital, engàged in this gréat trade, circu- lates throuigh évery vein, évery the minutest duct of the political and commeércial frame of these céuntries: it is connécted with, and invigorates évery other part of the system, 248 Speecher. and if withdràwn, there would s ucceed a stag- nation , an univérsal u) torpor, a death to every énergy , which now makes our state fidurish in wéalth and in power, This is, what You are requested not to - endianger at léast by a vote for immediate abolition of the 4frican slave trade , a vote, which cinnot have even the éffect set up against so mény 4ftual mischiefs and SO mâ- ny apparent hdzards ; a vote „ Which must héap new calimities on the héads of the sla- ve in Africa and of the slaves on the plan- tations, whom alone it professes to serve, I hope, T shall not be told, that it profés- ses to serve the plinter himsélf, Cértain examinants in the Committees indded have quéstioned to sémething like such effect, and talked of rlin to the planters from the pur- chase of négroes, as a kind of rule, Sir , the plénters have generally stited their alirm from évery quarter , and have come with their petitions and cdunsel to your bar déprecating the abolition of the sla- ve trade. They might, I think, have been spared the irony, the insult of its being in- timated to them , „that such abolition was u) torpor lat. Starrheit, Betaubung, § ‘meant | lar adv Th supples certain ackwall few es ced in créase te pi planter, would Way. The it o ture o nümbe stance cultiv miinde : Sibly and Jp hed w of the Iy wo alre'ady tion te MO; beds shag. - death to 0ur state d not to immediate y & Vote, t set up d 50 mé- ich must the sla- the plan- | Se1Ve, it profés- Céstain ded have feft, and the pire Iy stited nd have | to your the sla- yve been being in⸗ tion Was — Speeches, 249 méant kindly to them, and for their particu- lar advaäntage. The éffeét of chtting off all mèans of supplles of fresh nègroes to the colonies would cértainly be enhincing the vâlue of those Actually on the plantàtions, and thus on the few estites méntioned as being so circumstan- ced in polnt of propèrtions of sex, as to in- crèase naturally and by births, would Opera-~ te partially as an advdintage to particular planters. But the generslity of the planters would be more or lefs affécted in different way. v Those unembirassed by mortgages or con- träct of consignments might foregd the cul- ture of much of their estites, and as their - nimbers of négroes decrtased in the first in- stance , they might appdrtion the extént of - cultivition to the &ase and héalth of the re- mainder , and thus in a length of years pés-. i sibly surmount the obstacles to populition ⸗ and lave to their children estites replénis- hed with people, on the témporary sacrifice | of their own income and comforts: this tri- ly would be a glorious sécrifice. But I have alréady stited, how few there are in a condi. tion to make such 2 sicrifice! Most of the planters are much indebted. 250 Speeches. The alarm , which the méasure would spréad among the creditors in Great Britain, would éperate to recall their méônies, or cértainly to require more than èrdinary punftuality in dis- chirge of the interests of their debts. The latter demand must at any rate be a cônse- quence of their préperty résting in géneral opinion on a mere expériment and speculà- tion. But it is not too much to assume, that many may not permit the ldoan of their for- tunes to rest on a seclrity under circumstan- ces of probable or possible ~deterioration , which once incurred can never be v) retrié- ved. If the capital of debt is not at once deminded , yet conditions of payments by instdllment much in such case be rigorously exAfted. Hence the planter, préssed for cer- tain phyments under all the uncértainties of séason and under all the césualties, to which his estate is w) liable , must on évery x) déarth or distase spréading ardund him re- quire extradrdinary labour on his plantation, and which libour must from yéar to yéar incaphcitate his slaves for dny libour at all: his péople must be dverworked , must be v) to wvetrieve vom fr, retrouver, wieder be- kommen, wieder gut machen. w) liable, fr. unterworfen, ausgefetzt, mit der partickel te, x) deart , die Theurong, von degr, theuer. téndered slined 4 to estate stites supplied 1 in i | extent, Pere are öther w tory of from th I meapn by the granted petition T} for ing Which 1 wiich, ‘ Even bound ¢ termingg | s prr I ba | ot the | more g | Wretche O thecy ¢ i grad A n, would ttainly to ty in dis bts, The 4 cOnse- n general | specula- sume, that their for- reumstan- oration , v) tetrie- - ab onee nents by igorously d for cer- tainties of to Which gvery %) him re- lantatiof - to yeu p ot dl: mast be — vjeger be⸗ Jiabiey I. ttickel 0y fheuers - Speeches. 251 réndered miserable , and himself be finally ruined and wrétched. This stàtement applies to estàtes in full cultivàtion; in càses, where " estites are not in full cultivation , or not supplied alréady with nègrolàbourers, équal in númbers to work the plantàtion to its full extént, then so much of the plantâtion, as’ here are not pèople to work, is lost, or in ôther words, so much is by the act declra- tory of suppréssion of the slave trade taken from the proprletors. If the pérson so beca- me a proprietor éither by his môney paid, or by the swéat of his brow fertilizing the land granted in original colonizition , he has no petition no prayer , he has a claim of right for indemnificition on the mother ¢duntry, which first encéuraged his énterprize , and - which, hdving given him a title or perhéps éven made conditions of his procédure, is bound to pay the price of his adveénture , in términating its progrefs, and in frustrating its promise of advantage. | I have spoken to distréfs and ruin in the cSlonies, as Operating gridually : but may not the éffeét of the measure proposed be more sudden a pdroxysm, a convilsion of wrétchednefs and desperation? I will not pré- phecy details of insurréftion and of revdit. We all know, that such cOnsequences are 252 Ipee ches, within the éstimate of disafféftion resilting from oppréssion whether of the slave sup- préssed by the british plinter, or of the bri- tish planter deprived by arbitrary and con- témptuous authdrity at once of his fortunes and of his hénour. It seems to have been ‘conténded almost with équal éarnestnefs and zeéal to place the slaves in their due rank of men, and to disposséfs their masters of the very chératters of men. Perh4ps an expéri- ment in 4&ual proof of the latter proposition may not be an expériment either very prô- fitable, or veéry safe. o Having trespissed so much on your ti- me, I should foregd all animadvérsion on té- pies appârently irrélevant to the quéstion be- fore you; yet there is one stibjeft, which I feel mysé€lf espécially called upôn to mén- tion, if not to discifs. Sir, it is with pain, that I for a moment advért to the very ex- ténsive völume of évidence reliting to the Westindian planters. 1 shall mèrely tbuch upén its géneral turn and mitter in jhstice to those, whom it tends, I trust, harmlefsly as invidiously tends, to vilify' and degrade. Indeed the célonists have in the course of this bisinefs been no ways spared; their for- tunes, their chdralters have been &qually and ~criielly sported with. A hasty admission of all sorts overclr | cious at - for refd | for rep L witness Iy to tions ct ce reli of the ward t Wards ¢ L tions ¢ then ex nstance ) l tn dies dre its exs e héar neral g ! Inferene it chn mere ¢ 2) dis | Zenery) (ot fy il Y) fall 1.2 disi 1 resfilfing slave stp- of the bri- 7 and con- nis fOrtunes have been estoefs and due rank of ters of the § an expetie proposition 4 véry pié- § n yor ti⸗ sion on t0- nestion be- | &, which hn to mén ith paity p yery €X- . ng to the }rely thuch in fistice Farmlefsly d degfide. cohtse of . their for- quly 0t pission of Speeches. 253 all sorts of tiles from all sorts of men; an overcurious investigition of fafts too atrd- cious and too singular to serve as lessons for refdrm, though well cilculated as tSpics for reproach; and a respémsive zdal in the witnesses so very intémperate as occisional- ly to disregird even consistency in allegà- tions charaéterize mdny parts of the €viden- ce reliting to négroes in the islands. Some of the pérsons, who have been brought f&r- ward to speak of the cénduft of masters t6- wards their slaves, begin with strong assér- tions of géneral crielty and ill tréatment , then exdminant asks, "can you mention dny ~ instance? " Ves, says the réady witnefs , » 1 can méntion an instance.” He then tells his dréadful stdry, and that stdry with all its exaggeritions, perhdps stated too on mè- re hearsay, is confounded with the prior gé- neral assértion : if such procédure has the inference in view, which it seems to have , it constitutes , on ‘proper ldgical andlysis, a mere câlumny, 4ggravated by y) fillacy and z) disingénuousnefs, in so arrdnging the . terms of the proposition, as to insinuate a generdlity from an instance, a rule of con- duét from an excéption. y ) fallacy . lat. fallacia Trugſchluſs, Liſt, Tücke. „2) disingenuousneſs, Unredlichkeit, Argliſt. 254 Speeches. Such critical investigation is not howéver always réquisite in order to ground the cén- sure, which I presume to pafs on parts of the évidence. When I am told of the combined precautions and crelties of plnishment in- flitted on women in an advanced state of prégnancy ; the tale is a cdlumny on the face of it, contradiftory in itself, and replignant to human niture and to évery principle of human 4ftions. An historian, who valued his crédit with the world, would have been chutions of introducing such a tale on any auth6rity whatéver &ven into the memdirs of a a) buccancer of Cromwell’s time. Yet this tale is more than once introduced into, what is térmed, €vidence of the cOndu& of british planters , of british géntlemen, and their british sérvants in the liberal the enligh- tened Aera of 1791. 1 will not condescénd farther to combat particular càses and instances. The selfcon- tradiCtions and inconsistences of some of the witnesses are such, as outdo all the views of a crofs examméztwn, and betray the pir- a) buccancer ein Name der chmaligen Seeriu- ber in Westindien und America, welche auch Flibustiers genammt wurden. Der Urfprung des Worts ist unbekankt. ties mno who m t0 enga althougt to that stions son oo of a b b ma, ( 3 Dutch the slay In 4 manner allegitio | memsa men hu- ] of the Of : self, wh diced; ed in | left dey the mas 4 @y mor ‘ cbuntry. 0y gone 0w inm hegbn. t howéver d the cén- arts of the combined Shment in- 1 state of n the face teplignant rinciple of ho valned have been e on any - memoirs me, Vet iced into, Ondutt of men, 21d he enligh- to combat e selfcon- me of the the Views the pit- — en deeri i lche auch Speeches. | 255 ties most complètely into the hands of those, who may think them of cénsequence endugh to engige their atténtion: but 1 must advert, although I cannot advért withoutregrét indeed, to that part of the évidence, where the qué- stions are diré&ted to an invidious compari- son lodking to a degradation of the humanity of a british plinter below that of a French- man , of a Spdniard, of an Américan or of a Dutchman in similar relitions of master to the slave. In thus réprobating the matter and the manner too of much, that has been said in allegation befdre your committees, I by no means assért , that mdny good and intélligent men have not given just and candid accounts of the tréatment and condition of slaves. Of all such évidence 1 should avail my- self, whenéver a régnlatory sy'stem is intro- duiced; for I would wish such sy'stem pursu- ed in the Westindies , till not one slave is left depéndant on the rélative chérafter of the master, but be at least as secure, I would say more secure, than an appréntice in this cbuntry. The coldnial legislitures have alréa- dy gone for in such sy'stem respétting their own immediate province. In Africa and on the séas our part in the businefs is scircely " begln. 256 FIpeechet. In the méan time it is réquisite, that t'e: inténtions of the british pérliament should not be misunderstood. It is nécessary that the aldrms, which have arisen in.consequen- ce of an immediate suppréssion of the slave trade being in agitdtion, should be quieted and that gréat quéstion cldsed. This the cré- dits and connéctions of the monneyed and landed interest in the Westindies require, as likewise the témper of the négroes, and ge- neral péace of the cblonies. Sir, before I sit down, I must appéal to the powerful and able 4dvocates for my héô- nourable friend’s motion, and who may as- sime a share in this night's debite for tém- perate and fair constrûction of the part, which myself and others may take with me on the présent occasion. I will not repeat hasty ex- - préssions , thrown out at the close of yé- sterday’s debite ; but if resimed, I would suggést to those who may resume such län- guage, that, not unacclistomed to speculation on the himan mind and on himan 4ions, 1 must augur ill to the succéls of a cause , the principle of which being, ” good will to- wards man is sustained by advocates, who treat the opinions and conduét of those in opposition to them neéither with moderhtmn | & Vel that 1 tothe 1 nor with chérity as Christians, » Sir , Sit, tee, fo ve thon their co confider good g. se e | When tt fare of clear an the prés Chaneg] of th | M. o of \ Dirliamen 1 the g in Whic} Share i bis by Sent; bot i e Whi At e 1t should ssaty that Onsequens the slave > quieted, i the cré- neyed and equire, 85 | , and ge⸗ appéal to t my ho- 0 may 45 for tém- art, which me on the hasty exe e of geés [ would such lin pectltion 0 aftions g Calse s 4 will to- {es Who those 10 oderhtion Siry Speeches, 257 Sir, I return my thanks to the commit- ; tee, for their attention to that, which I ha- ve thought it indispensible in me to offer to their consideration. I shall sit down in full confidence that the event will show that the - good sense and true bene’volence of this hou- se are not to be fascinated by éloguence , when the road to the true interests and wel- - fare of their country is before them, and the présent motion. - clear and diré&t : it leads to a rejéttion of —. Chancellor Pitt’s spéech for the môtion of the immédiate abolition of the : slave trade. Mr Chancellor Pitt declared : from the first hour of his hdving had the honour to set in parliament down to the présent, among all the quéstions, whéther political or pérsonal 4 in which, it had been his fortune to take a share, there never had been one in which his héart was so deeply interésted as the pré- sent; both on account of the serious princi- ples which it invélved, and the important cOnsequences connéted with it. He obsér. ved that howéver forcibly he might appèal to the nâtural and unérring feelings of évery R 258 Speeches. man upon this shbjeft, and howéver strong an argument he might theérefore draw even from this considerition , yet this was not the ground on which he was about the de- ‘termination of the present quéstion. The , présent, says he, is not a mére quéstion of feeling; it is not for the sake of exercising humanity, as has been often false- ly imdgined , that the abolition of the slave trade is pressed upén the committee; but it is quite andther of principle which ought in my opinion, to detérmine your minds. The main argument insisted on is, that the slave fore such a trade as it is impéssible forme to support , Unlefs géntlemen will in the first place prove to me that there are no laws of morility binding upon nitions, and that it is no duty of a legislature to restrdin its sib- jects from invading the hdppinefs of Other cSuntries and from violating the fundameéntal principles of justice. Mäny gentlemen howéver who oppòsed the motion have brought forward a b) plèa of impra&icability. Several of them have “ de 2 even expréssed a desire to see the slave trade b) plea, alt fr. plaid, „ ein Proceſs, eine Ent- ſchuldigung, Ausrede. abölishec of contit I exstim | that the cesse, p § the pop | by any 1 Ipto | oitie | i sty in the m 1 didor 4 érgumem trade is founded in injustice , and it is thére- = = idea of to be ¢ - able thy téyer; jüstiee be no e mittee, Im lemen | Dot ré) tions, y finuance fny sl balance Ver Strong Graw even 3 Was not it the de- b ot 2 mere he sake of often false- * the slave ee; bt it ought in ds, The - the slave is there⸗ forme 0 n the first , 10 las nd that it Ain its sub- - of other undamentil ) oppbsed ' 2 b) plea hem have Jave trade — eine Unt. Speeches. 259 abölished, if it were not for some necéssity of continuing it ) which they concéived to exist; nay ilmost évery one appèars to wish, that the farther importàtion of slaves might cease, provided it would be made dut that the populition of the Westindies could be 5 by any means maintiined without it. I propose, thérefore with the permission of ' the house to apply' mysélf particularly to this stbject; for as this applars to ôperate in the minds of so many géntlemen as the chief objéction, I trust that by shéwing this argument to be groundlefs and the whole idèa of impracticability, as it is now urged, to be entirely a misconcéption, I shall be able thus to clear awày évery ébstacle wha- téver; so that having no ground, èither of justice or necéssity to stand upén, there can be no exclise or preténce left to the com- mittee, for resisting the présent motion, 1 may rêasonably hope howéver that gént- lemen éven upén their own grdunds, will not réckon any disadvintage to the planti- tions, which is mérely small ang témporary to be a sufficient réason to warrant the con- tinuance of the slave trade. It is surely not fmy slight degrée of expddiency any small balance of préfit nor dny light shades of pro R 2 : 260 : Speeches. bability on the one side ràther than on the other, which will detérmine âny gentleman in the présent quéstion. The house, I am sure, will not decide the quéstion on such grounds. The slave trade is an &vil of such a mégnitude, that there must be a common wish in the committee at once to put an end to it ,. if there were no véry gréat and sé- rious obstacle. c) Noéthing short of the ut- most dinger, nay of riin to the Westindian islands ought we to hear Grged as a plea for _continuing such a trade as this. It is a trade by which miiltitudes of unoffénding nations - are deprived of the bléssings of civilization and have their péace and héppinefs invaded. It ought thérefore to be no cémmon expe- diency ; it ought to be èither some positive necéssity , or at ldast sömething very like necéssity , which it becàme those géntlemen to pléad, who took upén them to defend the continuance of this trade. ' 1 know that the Westindian géntleman has used véry strong language, on this part of the stibjett , and has expréssed an alirm for the islands that was very sèrious indéed. It will be proper howéver for the commit- — c) nothing short of the utmost danger, nichts unuter der grosten Gefahr. b plrtally L will no 1 fee, to ot degree men, O drm, way v fore th beliéve will fol any suc L could b ting th beidte aboliti " the m interes 'S apply’ Which the wl cbed i could - ' ; this A\ Quési slmp un on the gentleman ise, I am on süch il of such a common put an end at and s of the it Vestindian a pléa for is a trade g niions iyilization invaded, on expe- e pésitive éntlemen to defend entleman this part an aldrm ig indeed. commli-- — ‘) pichts / Speeches. 261 tee, to consider this for themsélves; for 1 cinnot help thinking, there is an overgréat degrée of sensibility, amdng those géntle- men, on this particular pdint, and that their aldrm, as I hope to prove, was excited in a way which the occision by no méans justi- fied. 1 have endéavoured cirefully and im- partially to eximine into this mysélf, and I will now procéed to lay those réasons be- fore the house, which indliced me firmly to peliève not ènly that no pérmanent mischief will fôllow from the abolition, but not éven dny such témporary hurt or inconvenience as could be stited to be a rèason for prevén- ting the house from agréeing to the quéstion before them: but on the céntrary , that the abolition its€lf would lay the foundation for the more sélid improvement of all various interests of those cdélonies, o | In procteding upén this sbject 1 shall apply' my observitions chitfly to Jamaica, which contains more thin half the slives in the whole Wéstindies , and if 1 should suc- cted in proving that no matérial détriment could arise to the populition of that island, this will be so considerable a part of the quéstion, and would afford-so strong a pre- simption with respéct to the Other islands , 262 Idpyeecher. it being a tolerably fair d) sample of the whole , that the house cannot any longer hésitate, whéther they should or should not put a stop to this most hdrrid trade. In the twénty yéats énding in 1788, the annual lofs of slaves in Jamaica (that is the excéſs of déaths abéve the births) appèars to be one in one hiindred; in a precèding périod the lofs was gréater, and in a périod before that gréater still, there having been a conti- nual gradation in the decréase through the whole time, as appears from an sdccurate examination of the particular years in e&ach period. It may fiirly be concliided therefo- re, that, (the e) 4verage lofs of the last périod being one per cent) the lofs of the former part of it would be somewhat more, and in the litter part sémewhat lefs than one per Cent; in so much that it may be fairly quéstioned, whéther by this time, the births and déaths of Jamdica might not be stited as véry nèarly équal. It is to be 4dded, that a peclliar calimity, which swept away 15000 persons, has occisioned a part of the mortality in the last méntioned périod ; the d) sample von example , ein Muster, eine Pro- be von etwes. e) average, lat, averagium, check t 1 the inde tirged, chuse 0 | the s L rated § I cannc this als peted 4 tue of | hipily 4 on thes 1 pirent de it, lofs nd Conside Tt be ade have ¢ materia minbt to not | sevati entirely is this 1 to, of deathg | inclyge e of the y longer hould not ) " at is the ippeats to ibg périod od before 2 contl- ough the - qecurate in ¢ach thetefo- the last fs of the hat more, lefs than t may be time, the t not be be 0led, ept awiy ‘ et of the od ; the — eine Pro- ginthy Speeches. 263 " check to the provision trade, occisioned by the indepéndence of América, has also been tirged, by the West india géntlemen , as a - chuse of more than common depopulation in the same time: whéther this has really Ope- rated so gréat an extént as has been stated, I cannot exatly say, but I am cléar that this also was an évil which may not be ex- pécted to retirn as a very considerable cul- ture of provisions in the islands had now héppily taken place. It is plain then, even on these grounds dnly, nay even if the ap- parent lofs had been, as some stitements ma- de it, more than one per cent, the probable lofs ndw to be expétted incest be very in- : considerable indèed. There is howéver one circumstance to be àdded, which the Westindia gentlemen have entirely Overlooked , and which is so matérial as cléarly to reduce the probable di- minution in the populdtion of Jamdica down to ndthing, suppbsing éven that all the ob- servations , I have just been making were entirely to fail me. The circumstance I mèan is this: in all the calculations I have reférred to, of the comparative number of births and . deaths , all the négroes of ‘the island were included ; those néwty imported negroes, N 264 Speeches. who died in cénsequence of the f) sdaso- ning, made a part, and swelled thérefore ve- ry matérially the nimber of the déaths ; but as these extradrdinary déaths will cèase as soon as the importition céases, there must be a deduétion of them made from this pré- sent calculàtion. Nèw this mimber will make up of itself nearly the whole of that one per Cent, which has been stited, liying aside 4ll the other cousiderations. This circumstance particular- ly desérves gentlemen’s atténtion , for it is undoubtedly the fact, that the complaint of being likely to want hands in Jamaica ardse from the mistàke of incliding the présent unnatural déaths, caused by the séasoning among the nitural and perpétual ciuses of mortality. These déaths being erroneously taken into the planters calculitions, gave oc- casion to the idea that the number could not be kept up. These déaths which were ciu- sed merely by the slave trade, firnished the very ground thérefore, on which the conti- nuance of the slave trade was - thought né- t) stasoning , Art eines kalten Ficbers, dem Africaner und Europzer unterworfen find, wann fie zuerft nach Weftindien oder America kom- cessaty bringin groes 2 ce of ) The poit i in that | sequen passage ned to nual m chirged compar idlnd, Cent g 1o tions in Jam destitut impry gement turally they t the g blishing e cire — Rt ey, ¢ £} séaso- ekore ve- aths ; but cbase as lere must this pré- of itself nt, which the other articular- or it s plint of ica arose présent tasoning uses Of dneously gave 0 rould not ere CAl- ished the e contls jght né- — 19y dem nd, want o kome & o xuSpeeches, 265 cessary, and became the very reason for bringing over more of those wrétched neé- groes and for they ädding to this very soùr- ce of mortality. The évidence before the house as to this point is pérfeétly cléar; for it will be fêund in that dréadful citalogue of déaths, in cén- sequence of the seasoning and the middle passage, which the hduse has been condém- ned to took into, that one half die. An an- nual mortality of 2000 in Jamdica may be . charged thérefore to the importation , which . compared with the whole nlimbers on the island, hardly g) fell short of the whole per Cent decrease. Joining this with all the other consideri~ tions I ask you: can the decréase of slaves ° in Jamdica be such — can the célonies be so déstitute of méans — so incdpable of those improvements , which a more priudent mana- gement and a spirit of benévolence must nd- turally firnish — can they at a time when they tell you of new regulations, to bénefit the slayes, which they tell you, are esti- - blishing évery day — can they under 2ll the- se circumstances be permitted to pléad that g) to fall short of one, einem nicht gleich kom men, einem nachſtehen, 3. CI. 266 Speeches. total impossibility of kéeping up their number, which they have rested on, as being indeed the Only pdssible pretéxt for allowing fresh importations from Africa ? 1 appéal to the sober judgment of évery geéntleman in the house , whéther an interest on the part of Jamaica such as I have described can form an objé€tion or justify a hesitdtion in agree- ing to the présent motion. It may be obsérved also that when the importàtion shall stop, that dispropdrtion be- tween the séxes which is one of the bbstac- les to population, will gradually diminish and indeed Our whole colonies in the Westindies will revért to that nâtural Order and course of things , by which populâtion and civiliza- tion are promoted. Through the want of this natural order a thousand griévances are credted , which it is impdssible te define , and which it is in wvain to think that under such circumstances , we could cure. I am convinced that the abolition its€lff will cure this éffect. The Westindians will then feel a nèar and Urgent interest , to enter into a thousand little detdils , which it is impdssible for me to describe’, but which have the gréatest influence on population. A founda- tion will thus be laid for the géneral wélfa- re of the islands, a new system will rise up 4 SRt 5T the tev - their g will inc Thi is proy with a gentlem prove | encugh irgumey that T | to estal tisa they df shaves t0 they propos besides casion would Westin Oy tither h) emi A msh Wrong — 1) fo [ Stande it number, g indeed ying fresh I to the n in the e part of can form in agree⸗ when the dtti tion be⸗ e bhstac- inish and [estindies 4 course civiliz- want of ances 41 o define hat undet e, I am will eure then keel ter into & pave the A foundie il wék{a' I sise UP Speeches. 267 the revérse of the old, and evéntually both their géneral wéalth and géneral happlnefs will incréase. : This howeéver , it must be remémbered, is proving far more than I am bound to, with a view to the présent quéstion , for gentlemen must feel , than if &ven I could prove the abolition not rhinous it would be endugh. I could give up thérefore three arguments out of four, through the whole that I have said , and yet have enbugh left to establish my position. As to the Creoles it is a plain point that they would incréase ; they differ in this entirely from the 1mpbrted slaves , who are both a biirthen and a ciirse to themsélves and others. The méasure now proposed would oOperate like a charm , and besides stoppmg all the misery we give oc- casion to in Africa and the middle passage, would produce even more bénefits in the Westindies than légal regulations could do. One thing I must touch updn, which is rather a délicate point; the ‘question of h) emdncipating the slaves in the Westindies. A rash emancipition, I am clear, would be wrong and mischieévous: In that unhdppy h) to emancipate , lat. emancipare aus dem Stande der Knechtfchaft frey laſſen. 268 Speeches. sitaation to which our bineful cbdHnduét has brought both odurselves and them, it wo- uld be no jjistice on éither side to give them liberty. They are as yet incipable of it, but griadually their sitvdtion may be ménded. They may be relitved from every thing harsh and sevère, riised from their présent degradition and put under the powerful pro- téétion of law : till then to talk of emanci- pation was insanity. But it is the sy'stem of fresh importitions that interféres with the- se principles of improvement, and it is the abolition ‘of the slave trade which will fir- nish the means of éffeftually régulating the situadtion of the slaves in the islands. This is not a warm idea , taken up without due reasoning and reflétion, but has in founda- tion in human nature: Wheréver there is the incéntive of hénour crédit and fair préfit, there industry will be and when these labou- rers shall have the nitural springs of htiman action afforded them , they would then rise to the natural lével of human industry ; but when degraded into mere machines , they would not éven affdrd you all the bénefit of michines , but become more unpréfitable and évery way more disadvantageous , than any other instrument of labour whatsoéver. I will procéed to some short observations on & some them, crease Ves In 8e. years | hete m uld apy of Jam: ber ha for this trifling, this str there i and it be ker 1 mentio the dés Fron accdunt ttoo the probabl nable ¢ o) it fuay Proceeq o oy B sepay — i) uery nduft has „ it wo. ive them of it, but mended. ery thing r présent rful pro⸗ f emanci- e sy'stem yith the- it is the will fur- sting the is. This hout due o founds- ere is the D proft, se libou- of hiiman then rise fry 5 Dot 5, they fnefit of able ind than any o, ervations 1) query, v. lat. quaerere, eine Frage. Speeches. 269 on éach of the other Islands, as there are some circumstances of difference betwéen them. In Barbadoes there has been no de- créase to alirm us; on the céntrary the sla- ves in that island séemed rither to incréa- se. In St Kitts the decréase for 14, years has been but 3— 4ths per cent, and here miny of the same observitions wo- uld apply', as I have been using in the case of Jamaica. In Antigua, a considerable nim- ber have died by a particular caldmity; but for this the decréase would have been really trifling. In Nevis and Montferrat there is this strong and favourable circumstance that there is little or no disproportion of sexes and it may well be hdped the nimbers would be kept up. In Dominica Governor Orde méntions there is an incréase of births ab6ve the déaths. From Grénada and St, Vincent’s no good accdunts have been transmitted , in dnswer to the i) quèries sent them ; but they are probably not in circomstances lefs favou- rable than the other islands, though pethaps it may be found, that pérsons who have procéeded ou reécent grants may be entilled to cur considerdtion ; but whéther their case is séparated or not from the others, it né- 270 Speeches. ver can be 3rgued that they ought to stand in the way of the gréat 6bject before the house. On a full review of the Probable state of the négro populàätion in our Westindia islands, is there then any sérious ground of alarm from the méasure of abllishing the slave trade , of abllishing it entirely and immédia- tely 2 and is there dny of that impracticabili- ty to be pléaded, on which alone so miny gentlemen have résted all their objéttions? . Must we not blush at preténding that it wo- uld distréfs our consciences to abdlish this most hérrid trade on account of the alarming - consequences to the population of the islands. IntSlerable are the mischiefs of this trade both in its origin, and throligh évery stage of its progrefs. The Hoénourable géntleman near me, (Colonel Phopps) has been descri- bing Africa as a céntinent half clitivated. In such a country in order to promote this tra- de you must apply' yoursélves to the dvari- ce and to the worst passions of the princes. To say that slives can be fiirnished us by fair and commércial means, were absurd and ' ridiculous. The trade sOmetimes céased , as during the last war ; sometimes the demind increased , sGmetimes it was declining accor- ding to possible ting , exaltly make h we léa will no le of e modate from y farnish 1 the atiseg , other , 10V a1 the 1 that b of tho contine ey 0r g tives, It that if destrb) fe l dc destrüs Draftio t to stand efore the > state of ia islands, of alam the slave immedia- ofticabifi- 50 miny jétions? it it Wo- Olish this 2 glirming e islands, this trade ery stige gentleman en descrl« Vated,. In , this {16 the vari⸗ e princes: ed s by Psord and asech ) e demind :ng aCC()f’ . Speecher. 27§ ding to our circumstances. But how is it possible that to demind so extrémely fluctua- ting , the supply' of slaves should Always exaétly accommodate itsélf? Alas! alas! we make hiiman beings the stbjeéts of cémmerce we léarn to talk of them as such; yet we will not allow to them the common princip- le of commerce that the supply® must accom- modate itsélf to the consumption, ‘It is not from wars then that the slaves are chidfly furnished. They are obtdined in proportion, as they are wanted. If a demand of slaves arises , a supply' it forced in one way or other , and it is invain overpdwered as we now are with pdsitive €vidence, as well as the réasonablenefs of the suppositionto deny, that by the slivetrade we were the ciuses of those dréadful enérmities on thar unhéppy continent. It is plain if we consider the nGmber z’mnually carried off ; that no régular or Ordinaty méans can fürnish SO many cap- tives. R has been said by an honourable Baronet, that if we did not lake them they would be destrdyed ; but this 1 do not beliéve, beciu- se I do not find from all his réading that the destri&tion of their ciptives was the cbmmon practice , as has been stated of all uncivilized 272 Speeches. nitlons, We assime thérefore what is filse the very sélling them implied this; for if they would sell their ciptives for profit why sho- vld they not empldy them in 4ny libour that would yield a préfit, for the same réason ? Nay, many of them, while there was no de- mand from the slave mérchants were often tually so employed. The weéalth of the - richer péople in Africa was réckoned to con- sist in slaves, and how could we suppèse, they would be so absfird then , as to destroy them? Besides the trade has beed suspénded during the war, and it was never said ot thought , that any such cdénsequence had then followed. But even if instéad of the présent pitilels transportations, some few lives sho- uld be à ttually destroyed; if at the first, they, with the guilt on their héads, should put so- me few prisoners to death, it is cléar in my opinion, that we ought not to make this àny réason for persisting in the tràde. The duràtion of this èvil, that is dréaded will be short ; by degrèes the interest of huménity will work its own way, if our perverted sy'stem does not obstriét its colrse. : It has been irgued by the hénourable Bé- ronet , that the sélling men for witchcraft was no consequence of the slave trade , for . that that wi a téal | that in ot the child, guilty 1 principl by the stop tl B out off provemn a state blood, for thi . Ho establish Other ¢ éach 4t nefits? | show ¢ L We che ca wer stancy o Iy mine sng oy the Weg at is filee for if they why sho- dbout that réason 2 55 10 de- yete often th of the d to cot- suppose ) destroy tspénded ¢ said Of had then e preseat ives sho- st they, d put 50« gt in my nake this le, The 1 will be humanity ‘erve'rte&. rable Bie tcheraft de fol'/ that Speechet. 273 that Witcheraft only implied polson, and was a réal plnishable crime. But it is recollécted that in the case of witchcraft or poison it is not the individual only but man, wdman and child, évery connéction and relition of the guilty pérson, that are sold for slaves, which principle of injlstice and cruelty is promoted by the slave - trade. The truth is that we stop the natural progréfs of civilization; we cut off Africa from the opportènity of i im- provement, we keep ddwn that céntinent in a state of dàrkneſs, bdéndage , ignorance and blood. Was not this an awful consideration for this country? Look on the map of Afri- . How little useful intercolirse has been ' eqtabhshed in that vast céntinent 2 While Other cbuntries are assisting and enlightening èach Other, that aldne had-none of these bé- - nefits? We have attiined as yet only just so much knéwledge of its prodiéions as to show that there is a capécity for trade which we check. Indéed, if the mischiefs in Afri- ca were Out of the quéstion, the circum- stancy of the middle passage alone, would in my mind be réason enoigh for the abolition. Such a scéne as that of the slave ships, pis- sing -over with their wrétched cargoes to the Westindies, if it could be spréad before the eyes of the house, would be sufficient - S 274 - Speeches. of itsélf to make them vote at once for this quéstion. And when it can be ddded also, ‘that the interest éven of the Westindies thems€lves rests on the abolition of this tra- ‘de, T cannot concèive an act of more indis- ‘pénsible duty than that which is now pro- posed to the house. If éven the cOnsequen- ces had appeared to me widely different from what they do appéar, still I should insist that the hduse Ought to give the same vo- te. What an aggravation then of guilt would it be, if the pélicy instéad of being aghinst the méasure , was also for it? A more im- perious duty , than that of abdlishing the sla- ve trade, I believe, was néver éxercised in the parliament of Great Britain, Mr. Foxe’'s spéech for the immediate abolition of the slave - trade. Some expréssions , I have used the prece- ding day have been compliined of, as too harsh and sevére. 1 have now had four and . twénty hours to refléét on them, I bave re- v6lved them Over aud Over agâin in my mind, but I cinnot previil on my mind to retrAt them ; becduse the more I consider = 1 oms o ] rhally and kn the mo the € the del could this sh only | 0r Som So guéstio Where suspédt fréedon t0 Ty this is 80na] | \Ed,y a heaven eould y cal frp With p benf)me TO Con = o rénd — i) abet M i ce for this dded also, Westindies of this tra⸗ jore indig- oW pro- cGnsequet- erent from ould inglst same Vor Uilt would g aghint | more im- ng the st ercised in mmediate ade. the precé- f, 4 100 fou and 1 baye ! (g iin in B gl [ conside to rénder all drgument on &ither perpléxi Speeches, 275 and know of the súbject now in discussion. 5 3 = 4 the more I beliève, that if âfter rèading all the évidence on the table and atténding to the debate, dny géntleman could continue to oppose the abolition of the slave trade and could thus avdw himself an k) abétto this shimeful traffic in human flesh e s „ it could only be é&ither from harshnefs | ( efs of th 7 or some such difficulty of understaindiengh ea:; ) A I réally know not how to accdunt for . Some gentlemen have considered thi question, as a quéstion of political frèed g whereds it is no such thing. No man OH:”‘ st}spé& me of being an énemy to ohen frèedom; my séntiments are too well lfno]\:zcal to leave me stibje&t to such a suspicion.. an this is a quéstion not of political , but of sonal frèedom. Political fréedom is und ey tedly as gréat a bléssing as 4ny pèople Bder héaven considered colléctivelv *“ 40 1 could part after, or seek to posséſs; : “ eal fréedom, when it cômes to be‘c; i with personal frèedom, sinks to nötiing, an becõmes no bléssing at all in cormpirzzan, To confòund these two sérves thérefore RK ’ ng iy K) abettor , der Anſtifter einer pi dem angelf, bimn,.n Kifter einer bifen That, vou 8 2 276 Speeches. or unintélligible. It is pérsonal freedom that . is now the point in quéstion. Pérsonal free- dom must be the first 6bject of évery hu- man being, and it is a right, of which he who deprives a féllow crèature, is absolutely criminal in so depriving him ; and which he who withdlds, when it is in his power to restdre, is no lefs criminal in withholding. - 1 theérefore declire , that, though 1 proféfs . gréat regàrd for an hoénourable friend who bas compliined’ of my words, and for a noble lord, who it sitting néar me (Lord John Rus- P sel) yet, unléfs they endéavour ‘zéalously and sincèrely, to put an end to so hérrid a violation of pe'rsonal‘fréedom , as the Afri- can sldve trade most unddubtedlyis 4 howé- ver it may hirt those for whom 1 feel an afféction and respé&t , yet 1 cinnot so far complimént them as to retriét my words, or to negléft spéaking in the manmer which . my duty requires, upon a stibjelt so serious as the présent. . The house being now apprized of the nà- ture of this trade, having recèived évidence, having had the fafts undeniably established , knowing in short, what the slave trade is, 1 deelire , that if they do not by the vote of that might mark to all ménkind their ab- horrence of a praftice so enérmous , SO Si- vage divine ming world Comm tioush tes, 1 1f they be ab parlian murde mirde Jy bee examit TSt word Coun that 1 tion ¢ seleft done are g Eyery of pr With count T West dom that : onal frée- very hi- which he absolutely which he power 10 thholding, ] proféls jend who or a noble John Rus- ghalously ) BOrrid 8 s, howe- I keel 0 ot S0 far wOrs, ner Wlich ) 561'10719 of the n- | é\fideme! cbiheds tade 159 ;e yote jtheit 8 S, 80 gt Speeches. 277 vage , SO fepfignan't to all laws huiman and divine, it will be more scéndalous and defa- ming in the eyes of the country, and of the ‘world, than 4ny vote, which 4ny house of Cémmons haséver given. I desire them sé- riously to refléét, before they give their vo- tes , what they are about to do that évening. If they vote that the slave trade shall not be abdlished, they will by their vote give a parliaméntary santtion to rapine, rébbery and - murder for a system of rapine, robbery and 'murder, the slave trade has now most clèar- Iy been proved to be. Every gentleman who has Pperhsed the examinition of the witnesses upén the table, must acknéwledge that 1 have not used one word too strong. I have réad the Privy Councils repOrt some time agd ; but own that it is but lately, I have tiirned my attén- tion to the évidence since taken pefore the selé& committee, an 1 regrét that I have not done it soomner ; for the faéts, I there fbund ' are such as prove the 4bsolute necéssity, on €very consideràtion of morality and justice, of putting end to a practice, so prégnant with circumstances of térror and alàrm to this country. ' That the preténce of dinger to our Westindia islands by the abolition, is total- 278 Speeches. : ly unfòunded the spéech of the hénourable gentleman, who introdiiced the motion, has fully convinced me; but if it had not, the spèech of the right hénourable the chincel- lor of the 1) exchéquer, by which he has in 50 masterly a ménner estiblished that point, must have given me compléte satisfiction. If thére was 4ny thing for me at all to find fault with in the right hénourable géntle- wan's speech, I should say, that it could be his dwélling so long upén that part of the stibjett , and bestbwing so much éloquence and ability on it; so as to give an air of more impdrtance to the pretéxts of the Gther side , than they at all desérve; thus driwing the Committees atténtion from the jhstice of the càuse, which is a thing of infinitely gréater mignitude. _ It has been shown on a compérison of the déaths and births of Jamdica, that there is not now 4ny decréase ; but if these had been , it would have mide no difference in my cônduét on the stbjeét: for had the mor- - tality been éver so great, I should have ascribed it entlrely to the sy'stem of impor- 1) exchéquer, alt franz. eschequeiv, das Schatz- amt; chancellor of the exchequer, der Kanzler des Schatzamts. ' ting negt | The clif kably co | theit OV | (with 2 | the slav - breed? | plinters. agreeabl them fit 1 it s be Which w then is | and hon ted to b in Orde of dest fast ag i | slave tr L the Ilbe check I only thy nd 5o { ditminigh Westing i this Oncgabl - tion , has not, the > chanel- he has in it point, tisfation, [to find e gentle. could be tt of the loguence - n air of the other drhwing fistice of Anfinitely frison of fhat there these had erence in the mor- i have f impdr⸗ — Kanalet : Speeches. 279 ting nègroes instéad of encéuraging the bréed, The climate has been declired to be remar- kably congénial to them, and to be just like their own. This has been dittually pleaded (with a different view indéed) in favour of ' the slive trade — then why should they not breed 2 It is merely beciuse the Westindian plinters , think it more convénient, more agréeable to them , or more chéap to bty . them fit for work , than to breed them; — it is beciuse the planters do not chuùse to tréat them with that humanity and atténtion, which would ensùre their bréeding. What ‘then is the pirpose for which this accursed and horrid trade in human créatures is desi- red to be kept up? The pirpose is this — in drder to give the plinters the opportinity of destroy'ing the nègroes on their estites as fast as they pléase. The plea, on which the slave trade to Africa is to be kept up (if the mortality in the islands was the plea) can only be in order to indulge the planters in the liberty of misusing their slaves, so as to check propagition; for it is from ill usage only that, in a climate so natural to them and so favourable their nimbers could ever diminish. If thérefore the mortality in the Westindies, were ten times gréater than it . is, this would dnly be a ten times strônger 280 Speeches. - reason for forbidding the importition of sla-- ves. It would only irgue ten times more ill usage than now prevails, and parliament would be so much the more 1dudly called upén, to put an ‘end to a sy'stem so destrictive of hùman life. The very ground thérefore on which the planters rést the necéssity of fresh importy- tions, namely the destriction of lives in the W estindies is itself the strongest rèason that can pôssibly be given for the abolition of the trade, and if dny thing can 4ggravate the nà- tional guilt of the slave tràde on the coast of Africa, it is this same dréadful argument of its being nécessary in drder to replice the lives destroyed by our inhuman sy'stem of treéating them in the Westindies. In regird to the fnstances of cruelty, Which have been méntioned, whatéver may be said to discredit them, 4bsolute power is not de- nied to be exercised by the slave chptains, and if this is grinted, such is hiiman nature, that T am persuided all the crielties charged upén them will naturally follow. = Néthing lefs than complete érbitrmy pOwer is exerci- sed Over the slaves in the Westindies , and ablise of it must be there the cônsequence as €very where else. Never did I hear of äny chaàrges exhibited aglinst dny set of men, before and hor the €vit cOmes t to come to their Ming fy t0 scéne 0 1y one all their stances Muance , have no ine all the an exty ced th their v. to the { e, ¢ not' op two B, clre thy Ve har OUr feg] % they But | on of sla-- | 8 more il ent would upon, to udtive of which the | mporta- ves in the bason that ion of the e the ni- the coast argument eplice the Vstenm of Ity, which ay: he said is not de- ciptins an nuture, s chirged Nthing i exerc- ies, nd ,nseqfleflce [ e of t of men, .Speeches. | 28 1 before 'dny court or legislature , of so black and horrible a nature, as those ' contdined in the évidence now on the table ; and it be- comes those who libour now ftnder them, to come forward to vindicate their chdracters to their country. Mäny in short are the instances of criel- ty to which this trade gives rise ; it is a scéne of such iniquity and oppréssion in éve- ry one of its stages, that if the house with all their présent knowledge of the circum- stances, should dare to vote for its conti- nuance , they must have merves of which I have no concéption. We may find instances indéed in ancient history of men’s violating all the ftelings of nature in some cases of an extraodrdinary kind. Fathers have sicrifi- ced their sons and daughters, or hisbands their wives; but if we are to do violence to the féelings of humadnity, and, in this re- spéct, to imitate their châracters, we ought not' only to have nerves as strong as the two Briituses, but we ought also to take care that we have a cause as good, and that we have motives for such a dereliétion of our féelings as patridtic and phblic spirited as they had. | But was is the true motive 2 this trade 283 Speeches. so contended for, this m) whblesale sicrifi- ce of a whole Order and race of our féllow créatures , which in violence to all our fee- lings we are asked to vote the continuance of , is a tyaffic for human beings , who are to be chrried away by force, from their na- tive country, in order to be subjécted to the mere will and ciprice , the ty'ranny and op- préssion of other hiiman beings, for their whole natural lives, they and their postérity for éver!! i There have been three méans stited of procuring slaves ; namely those of war, tra- de and crimes supposed to be committed , dach of which I will a little eximine the ju- stice of. ‘ Chptives in war, it is urged, were in un- civilized cOuntries cSmmonly doomed to slà- very. This however is false in point of fact; and it is so far from being the case in Euro- pe, that it is become a custom (founded on the wisest policy) to pay the captives a pe- culiar respéét and civility. Ought we not to inchlcate the same principles in Africa? So far from it we encourage wars for the sake — m) wholesale Groſshandel, von whole, ganz , und sale der Verkauf, S | that of of tiking sions but 4 war that the slave 4 The prad the slave | sisting c | Kings, an o itis, th War is 6) | tioned in 1 when s slave mér Kennefs p next vill arried { ve mér The 4 mogt Kidnapp ces of ¢ merehant Ween ty Use o pt Cértainly 1 géthe bac ¢, | dle Sicrifi- ur feflow | our fees ntinyance who are their na- ted to the y and op: for their ' postérity stited of war, tla⸗ nmitted o e the ju⸗ te in U ed 10 slie it of falts in Buro« unded o ves 8 & e ot 10 ja? So the sake — Speechet. 283 of takmg not the man's goods and possés- sions but the man himsélf, and it is not the war that is the cause of the slave trade, but the slave trade that is the cause of the war. The praftice is, as appeared in_évidence for the slave mérchants, to carry présents, con- sisting cémmonly of spirits to the 4frican kings, and when intéxicated with them, then it is, that the royal prerogative of miking war is €xercised. — An instance was mén- tioned in €vidence of an african prince, who when sober , had resisted the wishes of the slave mérchants ; but in the mdment of driin- kennefs gave the word for war, attacked the | mext village, inhabited by his own stibjects cirried them all off and sold them to the sla- ve mérchants. The sécond way of obtammg slaves , that of trade is proved by the most undenia- ble évidence, to be little more or lefs , than a most shameful and unrestrdined sy'stem of kidnapping. I refér house to virious instan- ces of this. In one case the igent of the meérchants afféfted to aét as a médiator bet- weéen two conténding pirties , who if I may use a pun on so mélancholy an occàsion cértainly brought the two conténding pirties to géther , for he brought them tied back to back to one anéther, and hiirried them both 284 - Speeches. on board a slave ship. — There is anéther instance of a considerable black slave merchant, who after having sold a girl, whom he had kidnapped , was présently cârried awày him- sélf : and when he dsked the 4frican captain in his strange language, ,, what take me grand tràder too” 2 the ènly dnswer was, ., yet, we will take you or her, or 4ny one else, provided any bddy will sell you to us. And accOrdingly both the trider and the child were carried off togéther to the Westindies. The third mode of obtaining slaves by crimes committed or supposed to be commit- ted has been stated in such a way, that one would think, the slave trade was kept us by us , on a sort of friendly principle, and as a nécessary part of the Fôlice of that côuntry. Tt is remarkable that two of the chief crimes which produce conviétions are adiltery and witcheraft. Is adiltery then a crime , which we need go to Africa to panish. Is this the way we take, to establish the purity of our nitional charatter 2 Where marriage is so- 1émnly instituted as a religious rite, as it is in this civilized cSuntry , I should be sorry to speak lightly of the . crime of adlltery. But is Africa the place where Englishmen , above all men ought to go in seatch of adulters? Does it become us, to use our saviour's ex- pression b omost ext extradrdin of the chi zed count off its nt the West the stppo; Ves, mot b tht the . stéad of | and ignors of the ly A superstitio their bling - hea the t Pssible, 4l cent; by condemny by 4id to i ying the Iy, who cütry a I knoy e corrett o i o o ta by o, Saye ship 15 andther ¢ merchant, om he had away him- a1 captain e me grand 5, „Vt, one else, ots, And the child Westindies slaves by be commit- , that one kept s by e, and a5 @ it counirys hief ctimes filtery And me, which Ts this the % ity of ouf age is S0 ,%fifim e sonty 10 tery. But nen, 10V of adlfltefi? iours € Speeches. préssion , „to cast the first stone 2” It is a most extradrdinary pilgrimige , for a most extradrdinary purpose ! And yet this is one - of the chiéf crimes by which in that civili- zed cbuntry we jhstify our right of cdrrying off its inhabitants into perpétual slavery „ in the Westindies. The next crime to this is the suppdsed one of witchcraft. We oursel- ves , more enlightened than they, are aware, that the crime does not réally exist; but in- sttad of huminely to dispél their blindnefs and ignorance, we rather chuse for the sake of the slave trade, to lend oursélves to their superstition, and becôme the fnstruments of their blind véngeance. We stand, by, we - hear the trial, we know the crime to be im- péssible, and that the acclsed must be inno- cent ; but we wait in patient silence for his condemnition , and then we lend our friénd- ly aid to the pélice of the cluntry , by bu- - ying the wrétched cénvict with all his fami- ly , whom for the bénefit of Africa, we cirry away also into perpétual slavery. | I know not how to give the house a mo- re correct idea of all the horrors of the situa- tion of the slaves in their tramsportation , than by referring them to the seftion of a slave ship , where the eye may see, what the tongue must fall short in describing, 286 Speeches, Here you may see the effefts of despotic power, in the case of captains of slave ships, and on the strange instances of cruelty pro- ved in evidence to have been pérpetrated. They have been thought by some persons to be so extravagant, that the term of insa- nity has been used ; and indeed they are un- accountable , except on the prmmple , that despotic power , by long use, is apt to pro- duce alts of cruelty, so enormous, that they have been known frequently to assume the appearance of insanity. Among European so- vereigns indeed , the mild influence of reli- gion, philosophy, and the modern limitations of power, have rendered acts of despotism and cruelty far from common ; but among the emperors of Rome, how many were the- re, who by the unrestrlined use of their pd- wer, becàme so criiel as to be suspéfted of occasional insanity , just a méiny masters of slave ships have been. Who is there , that €ver réad in the rdman history the fats re- cdrded of a Nero, without suspééting he was mad ? Who will not be apt to implte inséni- ty to that mônster Caligula? Who will not think the same of Domitian. Who will he- sitate to prondunce Caracalla insine? Wo can etherwise account for the vices of Cémmo- 1 dus? Or who cdmmot doubt, that Heliogi- — ‘balus w Roman < or by d uncontre guished sinity ¢ insanity not be ¢ me spéc upon mi I wi the slavy It has be ken frop houge, | of erlel It is the L S8, to 0 8 shajl 5 | bel is in a fesses der hare of natuy of despotic slave ships, muelty pro- perpettated, me persons m of insa- ley 4re U+ ciple , that apt to pro- , that they assume the ropean 50- nce of reli- ) Jimitations f despotism | but smong y were the- of their po- uspected of , masters of there that he falts re- (ting be WS N pite insini- ho will not e? Wo can )f (ômmo⸗ ¢ Heliogie : Speeches. ' 287 ‘balus was out of his sénses? Here are six Roman émperors, not connéfted in blood, or by des;:e'nt’, who each of them posséssing uncontrolled pdwer, have been so distin- N guished for crielty, that néthing short of in- sanity can well be implited to them. The insanity of the masters of slave ships mav it not be suspétted to be sOmething of the sa- me species, and may it not be accounted for upén much the same principles ? I will now procéed to the situition of the slaves, when brought to the Westindies. It has been said indeed, that they were ta- ken from a worse state to a better. The house, I know, cinnot wish to héar recitats of crielty, nor do I like to dwell upon them. It is their duty however, in the présent ca- se, to Open their èars to them, and the hou- se shall hear them. An hénourable gentle- man before me has qudted some instances and 1 will now quote two more. The first is in a french lsland ; but is declired by wit- nesses of unimpeéachable crédit. A slave un- der hard usage, urged by the first impilse of niture had run awdy, and attémpted to get his liberty. To prevént his repéating the offénce, the plinter sent for his strgeon, and said to him, "cut off this man's leg.” The sirgeon who had more humdnity than 288 Speeches. his master, refused. *Vou refuse, (said the planter) then, what you decline as an act of friendship to me, I will compét you, to do as an act of duty. ” Upoôn this the planter broke the poor man’s leg. There now,” said he to the srgeon, ”you must cut off his leg, or the man will die.” We might console ourselves, perhaps, that this was in a french island, but in the English there is no great difference, and the next instance, 1 shall state is in an island of our own. A gentleman , (Mr. Rofs as appéared in éviden- ce) while he was walking along , héard the shrieks of a fémale, issuing from a n) barn or o) éuthouse; and as they were much too violent to be exclted by an Ordinary puanish- ment, he was prémpted to go néar, and see what could be the matter. On looking in he percéived a young female, tied up to a p) btam by her q) wrists , entirely niked, and in the a& of involuntarily writhing and swinging, while the àuthor of her térture was standing below her, with a lighted torch in n) barn, altdeutſch barn, die Scheuer. ©0) outhoufe, ein Hinterhaus, Nebengebiude. p) beam, angelfl., deutfch, baum ein Balken. @) i@:rz:g , Tachfifch fyr/?, das Fauftgelenke, die in his | of her crime t 1 know ce, 2 crime 1 nishmen By this sto. you cou Wil the bare rec W them gh L Tt cong such g héart te tepetiti W dther 1 endéayg low - ¢ ot indi; % highy t) Uer⸗ 1) oueay Wiflengy, fC.hneider fhikl, (said the analof 0, to do he planter e 10w, st cut off Ve might is Was in h tbere is nstance, | own. A 6viden- ard the ) 1) barn nuch t00 y ponishe | , and see okiag in up to 4 r nthed, p torture ted torch i — ger. 0) ude. P) en, 4) e s € Speeches. 2289 in his hand, which he applied to all the parts of her body, as it approached him. What crime this miserable wretch had pérpetrated, I know not, but that is of little consequen- ce, as the hliman mind cdannot conceive a crime in any degree warranting such a pu- nishment. By the manner, in which you recèive this story, I see the tale was so horrid, that you could not listen to it without shrinking. Will the house then sanétion endrmities, the pare recital of which is sufficicnt to make them shidder? Let them remémter, that hu- . mdnity consists not in a r) squéamish ear. | It consists not in starting or shrinking at such tales as these, but in a disposition of héart to reliève misery, and to preveént the repetition of cruelty. Humanity appertains rither to the mind than to thenérves, and it - will prompt men to use real and disinterested endéavours, to give happinels to their fel- low - créatures. Here in England 'such is our indignition at évery act of injustice, that a highwayman, a s) pickpocket, or even a | t) }:éilferex: is by law condémned to death ; r) [quedmish ekel von guaim , Uebelkeit, Ge- wiflenszweifel. 's) vickpochet, ein Beutel- ſchneider. t) vierer, einer der Kleinigkeiten T ſtiehlt. / 290 Speeches, so jéalous are we in cases, where our own property is concérned: but we permit to go unpinished crimes committed in cobnsequen- ce of the slave trade, in cofilpérison with which the criminal praétices of England are innocence its€lf. What is the cénsequence of this? We unsettle the principles of justice in the minds of men, and we deprlve the legis- lature of that strong influence, which it ought to derive from its known intégrity and from its Uniform consistency of cénduét. It is as impoOrtant theérefore in sdund policy, as it is in point of jlstice and hdnour to abolish a trade, which discrédits our mdrals and peace at home as well as our nitional chéracter abrodd. For what can any think &ither of our justice or consistency, who shall see a man, that has picked a pécket, gding to be hanged for the crime, while all the enôrmi- ties, which have been perpetrated in Africa, and all the other crlielties now in évidence before the house are known not only to pafs off with impunity, but while the conti- = nuance of them was permitted by a vote of the british pirliament 2 It was said howéver, that the Africans were leſs hippy at home than in the islands), and that we were thérefore justified in car- & rying th to be th them an vour op We wisk the sic nitive, have g ter our | plead, t we drig dear in bjeft 5 It hi to abolis Hollang trade f; Britain tite; n any thiy a pérse scious isa ma of röbb Sorry te sible o §h0111d ; Waymay our own mit to go Onsequen- ison with gland are quence of jlistice in the legis- h it ought - and from It is as , us it s abolish 4 and peace cCharactet itker of hall see ¢ ding to be e enotmis in Africa, gyidence t Only 10 the L‘Oflfi' ‘ g Vte of o Aicans he islands.’, din o Speeches. 291 - rying them away; but what right have we to be the jodges of this, or to force upon them a new cogdition 2 "Howeéver unhdppy in your opinion; (they might say to us) yet we wish for the cOmforts , that surròund us, the sdcial relàtions of life, the liberty of our nàtive, though uncultivated, plains, and you have no right to chinge , nay even to bet. ter our condition. ” But it is ridiculous to pléad, that we béttered their condition, when we drigged them from évery thing, that was dèar in life, and reduced them to the most abjet state of slavery. It has been said, that England ought not to abdlish the trade, unlefs France, Spain and Hoblland would also give it up. But if is a trade founded in violence and injlstice, Great Britain ought to wash her hands of it at any rate; nor is the praltice of other cluntries any thing at all to the queéstion. It is, as if a pérson additted to félopy, but now côn- scious of his past guilt, should say, ”There is a man now, whom I have an opportunity of rébbing on the highway; I am extrémely sorry to do it, for I am become fully sén- sible of the guilt, but I know, that, if | ~ should not rob him, there is andther high- wayman half a mile firther on the road, s T2 208 Fpyeechet. . who certainly will, and thus he will get the man's purse instead of myself. Mere gain is not a motive to rest on as a justificätion of àny méasure. It is not the first púrpose of a well régulated gévernment: hénour is its supérior, as much as justice is superior to honour. ) With regard to the emancipition of the ~ négroes alréady in slivery, my own doubts of the éfficacy of an act of the british legis- lature for this purpose is a reason for not éntering into it. I myself do not think,such - a méasure could be stddenly véntured upén; and though évery man has a right to frée- dom , yet it must be obsérved , that men, inlired to slavery all their lives, felt cértain- ly lefs degraded by it than those, who were | | born to independence. It may be dingerous to give frèedom at once to a man ùsed to slàvery, on the same ground, as in the ca- se of a man, who has never seen day light, there might be dânger of blinding him, if you are to expòse him all at once to the glare of the sun. At last I must pay my compliments to the + héneurable géntleman, who introduced the motion. I had fully inténded to make a mo- tion for léave to bring in a bill of the same 1 1l b | natore fallen int whole ¢ 2ed wor been mm humänit nôthing y out @ gity to Exattly | motion ¢ tional ju I hoy to lend sideritlo abolitio 4 in - mting- The M. honse ] tion, b }liS ung % he ¢ Vinced, trade wi and jig 1l get the e gain is stificition t pirpose honour is superior - of the yn doubts ish legis- ) for not nink, such ed wpon; to frées chat men, t cértqm- ho were ingesous n Used 10 n the c- ay light, | him ' if e to the ts 10 the need the (A mo⸗ he sime P Speeches. J 293 nature; but T am extrèmely häppy, it has fallen into better hands. I declare, that the whole céuntry, and indeed the whole civili- zed world, must rejoice, that such ‘a bill has peen mdved for , not merely as a matter of humanity „but as an aét of mere justice ‚and néthing else: for I will put humanity whol- ly out of the case. Could it be called huma- nity to forbéar from committing murder % Exäctly upon this ground does the présent motion stand, being stritly a question of ni- tional justice. ' ; ' I hope, that it cannot be suppdsed, that 1 had been indiiced on the présent occasion to lend my assistance by dny pérsonal con- siderdtions , and I assure the friends of the abolition, that, in whatever situation 1 may be, my waàrmest éfforts shall be tised in pro- moting th€ same cause. The stringers were Ordered to withdràw. Mr. Sténley said, that he came into the house phrposing to vote agèinst the aboli- tion, but that the impréssion made both on his understäânding and his feelings was such, as he could not resist; and he was now con- vinced, that the entire abolition of the slave trade was called for équally by sdund pélicy and justice. He thought it right and fair to 294 Speecher. avòw mänfully this change in his opinions, in consequence of what he had héard. The abolition, he was sure, could not long fail to be carried : the Arguments for it were in- dèed irresistible. The house however divided Noes — — 363 < Ayes — — 88. Majotity ‘against the abolition ¥ The house adjourned, ; Scer in wh hor | Sir Ha Lam Iefs | Mifs | of all Riv. lette cann, Sit Bz Riv, ) to ) Sit 4 ment Riv. 8 sed | dir Hg ters Opinions , ard, The t long fil twereine Y 295 Dialogues Scene betwéen Colonel Rivers: and Sir Harry; . in which the Colonel from principles of - hénour refuses to give his dâughter | to Sir Hirry. \ Sir Harry, Côlonel, your most obddient : I am come upén the old bisinefs ; for, un- léis 1 am alldwed to entertdin hopes of Mifs Rivers, I shall be the most miserable of all htiman beings. ; Riv. Sir Harry, I have alréady told you by letter , and I now tell you pérsonally, 1 cannot listen to your proposals. Sir Harry. No, Sir! ‘ : Riv. No, Sir: I have promised my ddughter to Mr. Sidney. Do you know that, Sir? Sir Harry. 1 do: but what then? Engage- ments of this kind, you know — Riv. So then, you do know, I have promi- sed her to Mr. Sidney % Sir Har. I do — but Ialso know, that mat- ters are not finally séttled between Mr. 296 Dialogues. Sidney and you, and I moredver know, that his fortune is by no mèans èêqual to mine; thérefore — Riv. Sir Harry, let me ask you one quéstion, befdre you make your cénsequence. Sir H, A thousand, if you please, Sir. Riv, Why then, Sir, let me ask you, what you have éver obsérved in me or my condut, that you desire me so familiarly to u) bréak my word? I thought, Sir, you ~considered me as a man of hénour 2 Sir H. And so I do Sir — a man of the V) nicest hénour. i Riv. And yet, Sir, you ask me to violate the. sanétity of my word; and tell me di- réétly, that it is my interest to be a W) réscal. Sir H. I rèally don’t understind you , . Co- lonel; 1 thought, when I was tàlking to you, I was talking to a man, who knew the world; and as you have not yet sig - ned — Riv. Why, this is x) ménding m⁴tters with a witnefs! And so you think, beciuse I — u) to break, broke oder brake, brokten, brechen. gte Cl. v) nice, punktlich. w) raſcal, ein Schurke. X) to mend, lat. emendare, verbeſ- fern, gut machen. ] £ ; | Sit H. am no céssity laws ¥ they of the 10 st s0ctety have 1 tegard Rin, 1 dinght and [ 1 ther, 1 - Sir g, my Al make L Rin, i of a b) Dl Beside goal I Wou] and if — D o, | R b ) vill, Pitlaf, it 0, What e or my famiiatly Sir, you 7 n of the ) yiolate | me di- v) rascal, ou, . Co- ilking to ho knew yet sig- ters with eciuse [ — brechen. ſcal, e perbel. Dialogues. 297 am not lêgally bèund, I am under no ne- cêssity of kéepmg my word! Sir Harry, laws were néver made for men of hénour: they want no y) bond but the retitude of their own séntiments; and laws are of no use but to bind the a) villains of soc1ety ! Sir H. Well! but, my dèar colonel, if you have no regird for me, show some little regard for your daughter Riv, I show the gréatest regard to my ~ déughter by giving her to a man of honour ; and I must not be insulted with any ' far- ther, repetition of your proposals.. Sir H, Instlt you, cSlonel! Is the offer of my alliance an imsult 2 Is my readinefs to make what settlements you think préper — Riv. Sir Harry, I should consider the éffer of a kingdom an insult, if it were to be b) púrchased by the violition of my word.’ Besides though my daughter shall never go a béggar to the arms of her hisband , I would rither see her héppy than rich ; and if she has enough to provide handso- y) bond Band Verbindlichkeit,, z) to bind, bound, binden „3te Cl. a) vilain, der Bôſewicht, fr. vilain. b).te rur cha⸗ „kaufen. ® ' 298 Dialo gues. mely for a young fàâmily, and sémething Tub 1 to spare for the éxigencies of a worthy - bt ca friend, I shall think her as c) affluent, as if she were mistreſs of Mexico. Shy. | | one Sir H. Well, Célonel, I have done, but — %rénc’f Riy. Well, Sir Harry, and as our conferen- " ¹ ce is done, we will, if you plèase, retire s 1 to the lidies. I shall be always glad of woul your acquaintance, though I cànnot recéive and tt you as a d) son in law; for a union of e interest 1 look upén as a union of disho- i her nour, and consider a mdrriage for money by at best but a légal prostitution. lofs v : much, 10 s . : stiny Scene between the jews Shylock |} e and Tubal; F tears in which the litter altérnately torménts and | Wiy pléases the former by giving him an account | of the extrivagance of his daughter Jessica A Shy, and the misfdrtunes of Antonio. — Sn y. How now Tubal? What news from ) Génoa, hast thou héard of my daughter? Leig?e — ſen ſet⸗ c) affluent, reich, lat. affuere, zufliefſen. d) Uchey, 1) il 1y Jon in law 4 Schwiegerfohn. - Vil Gmething | 2 Worthy - fluent, as 16, bt —= conferen- 56, tetlre 5 glad of )t recéive bmion of of disho- )t money ook nönts 4nd n aceont f ]essica o, aughter — . ſen. ) Dialogues. 299 Tub. 1 Sften came, where I did héar of her, but cannot find her. Shy. Why there, there, there ! a diamond gone, that cost me two thousand dicats in Francfort ! The e) clrse néver fell upén our nition till now. Two tholsand di- cats in that and éther précious jewels! 1 would my ddoghter were déad at my foot and the jéwels in her éar! O would she were f) héars'd at my foot, and the dicats in her g) coffin! No news of them! and I - know not, what spent in the h) séarch : loſs upon lofs! the thièf gone with so much, and so much to find the thièf; and no satisfattion no reveénge; no i) ill luck stirting, but what k) lights on my shoul- ders ; no sighs but o’my bréathing ; no téars, but o'my shédding ! Tub. Yes, éther men have ill luck too; Antonio, as I héard in Genoa — Shy. What, what, what ill luck, ill luck? e) the curſe, (kors) der Fluch. f) hearſe, der Leichenwagen ; to hearſe auf den Leichenwa- gen ſetzen. g) coffin, der Sarg. h) to fearch, uchen, fearch die Nachfuchung, fr. chercher. 1) il luck, das Ungliick, k) to light, treffen wird mit der praeposition on conftruirt, 300 Dialogues. Tub, Hath an 1) argosie cast away, cod- ming from Tripolis, Shy. Thank god! thank god! is ‘it trfie 2 is it true? Tub. 1spoke with some of the siilors, that esciped the wreck. ; Shy. 1 thank thee, good Tubal; good news, good news! Tub. Your ddughter spent in Genoa, as 1 héard, in one night fourscore dúcats. Shy, Thou m) stick'st a ddgger in me, I shall never see my gold again : fourscore ducats at a sitting? fourscore dicats. Tub. There came divérs of Antdnio’s cré- dltors in my company to Venice, that swear , he cannot but bréak. Shy. I am glad of it: Tl pligue him, rn teôrture him: I am glad of it. ub. One of them show'd me a ring, that he had of your daughter for a ménkey. Shy, Out up6n her ? thou torturest me , Tubal ? it was my ruby, I had it of Léah, when I was a batchelor, I would not have given it for a wildernefs of ménkies ‘ D m-gof ¢, ein kleines Kauffarthey - Schiff. m) to ſtick, ftecken, flick der Stock , vom Deut- ſchen. 2 Tub I Shy, ) go fee night if he [o 1 g, T gue ;| Tubal! Vay , eb⸗ it trile ? - salors, 0d news, s, a5 1 ats. | me, I fousscore 5, i0's cté⸗ ice, that (nkey, test M€ not have jes. — chifh m) om Deut‘ Dialogues. 301 Tub, But Antonio is cértainly undéne. Shy. Nay, that’s true, that's véry true : go fee me an Officer , bespéak him a fort- night before. 1 will have the héart of him, if he forféit; for were he it out Vénice, I can make what mérchandize I will. Go, go, Tubal, and meet me at our synago- gue; go, good Tubal, at our symagogue, Tubal! ; W . Shakespeare. 302 At ITr a veIs. first pé \ to be ¢ « =~ and, the An account of the Pelew islands. | ritions st ' . tinfton The Pilos or Pélew islands are a chain of or chitf small islands, situated between the 5th and resft oth degrée of north latitude and between 130 vyer the and 136 degrées of éast longitude from Gréen- o addy wich, and liein a N. E. and S. W. diré&tion: | auif) they are long but a) nirrow, of a méôderate if they height, well covered with b) wood, at léast § Where t such of the islands as our people bad an op- 1 bumiliat portunity of séeing. They are circled on the il they west side by a c) reef of coral, of which | s, no end could be seen from dny €minences, ' | ofyi they were on; this reef in some places ex- | of 4 ténds five or six léagues from the d) shore, | ety and in no parts, that were visited, lefs than ' = | vy} two or three. | his . red th a) narrow, angelſ. nearu, ſchmahl. b) wood, Tl } fachfifch voede, der Wald, das Holz. c) ref, .y niederfachfifch rif eine Sandbank. Auch im S‘l,l Englifchen wird das Wort rif Ofter gebraucht, Olely als, reef. a reehf of coral, eine Bank vo _ Corallen. d) shove, die Kufte , das Ufer des Meeres, zum Unter{chied von bank, das Ufer bod; eines Fluffes, angelf. score, ' dleerllden. egen ands, chan of | e 5 and ween 190 m Green- direction: modecate ], af st d an op- - | ed onthe of which minences, places ex- Q) shore, Jefs than — )t.e s Auch im— rebrauchl L Dfer es das Ufef Travels. 303 At Pelew, Abba Thulle, the king, was the first pérson in the gbvernment. He appéared to be considered as the father of his péople; and, though e) divésted of all extérnal deco- | ritions of royalty, had évery mark of dis- tinttion paid to his pérson, — His Rupacks, or chiefs, approached him with the gréatest respe€ft, and his cOmmon sibjeéts, whené- ver they pissed néar him, or had occision to addréfs him, put their hands behind them, and f) crouched towards the ground; — &ven if they were pàâssing 4ny house or place, where the king was suppdsed to be, they - bumiliated themsélves in the same manner, till they had got beydnd his prébable pré- sence, when they resimed their lisual mode of walking. On all occisions the behaviour of Abba Thulle appéared gentle and gricious, yet always full of dignity; he héard whaté- ver his subjetts had to say to him, and by his affability and condescénsion never saffe- red them to go awdy difsdtisfied. Abba Thulle had séveral islands, dver which he ri- led; and all the observitions, that féllow, are solely confined to his gévernment, though e) to divefl, oder befler deveſt, fr. deveftir ent- kleiden. " f) to crouch, ſich vor jemand nie- derlegen, fich fchmiegen, kriechen. 304 Travels. it is not impréôbable, that the other islands might have some similitude in their sy'stem. Upén all occlirrences of moment he g) con- vened the Rupacks and Gfficers of state , their councils were always held in the Open air upén squire phvements, where the king first stited the bisinefs, upén which he had as- sémbled them, and submitted it to their con- siderdtion ; éach Rupack présent delivered his opinion, but without rising from his sgéat : - when the matter befére them was settled , the king stinding up put an end to the coun- cil. — When 4ny méssage was brought to the king, whether in council or elsewhere, if it came by one of the cémmon péople, it was delivered at some distance in a low voice to one of the inférior Rupacks, who, h) bén- ding in an humble manner at the king’s si- de, delivered the méssage in a low tone of voice, with his face tdrued a side. — His comminds appeared to be dbsolute, though he äcted in no impôrtant bisinefs without the advice of his chiefs. In council there was a particular stone,on which the king sat; the Other Rupacks did not always take the / same _ g) to convene, lat. convenire zuſammen berufen. h) to bend, angelſ. bendan, fr. bander, deutſch Nannen, ſich bücken. same pla his right Eve 1 whether 1 lish ot the pir ; ę adjsting 4 to creat 1) fomer 4 immith Wete p Viohted ny f@ - phsed ¢ uncorr; penal in The ther, B forces, Rupack expedit 1) to gy Kehen, VOcat, ſomente uumon et Klands ' Sy'Stem. he g) con- ate , their Open it ki first > had is- their con- vered his his séat: Settled, he coun- ht to the re, if it , it was W voice ),lh> ben- ing's Sl tone of — His though without il there ing sat ake the same- — herufen. dentich [ Traveds , 305 same place, séating themsélves sémetimes on his right hand and sOmetimes on his left, . Every day in the afternoon the king whether he was at Pèlew, or with the Ing- lish at Oroolong, went to sit in plblic, for the púrpose of hearing iny requésts, or of ad:jfisting any difference or displite, which might have i) arisen améng his stibjects As these péople had but little property to create dissénsion, and no k) làwyers to 1) fomént animdsity, it is probabl 1mmutab1e . boundaries of right and jvtr(f:e- were perfeftly understdod and not 6ft—e§ J violated 5 whenéver they were, the offendin, party recèived the king’s cénsure, which exg posed them to géneral shame, a séntence # uncorripted minds far more sevère than 4 Y peénal institution. : o4 The next in pdwer was the king’s bré- ther, Raa Kook, officially géneral of all hi ‘ forces. It was his dity to m) simmon “ Rupacks to atténd the king, on Wlatcver expedition or purpose they were cAled; dut — ſtehen, entſtehen, gte Cl. k) h?w,‘_z/'erq, zjeéir'l X'é' vocat, von law, das Gefetz. 1 . 1e. s to fo . fomenter . aufmuntern, unter}?n]tétfrmmg% f. ſummon, lat. ſummonere, vorfordern. i U 306 | Travels. though Raa Kook àcted as commander in et chief, yet all the éxecutive Orders came from | 1 the king , whenéver he atténded in pérson. | 4 The general, as the king’s next brother, was his 4, n) presumptive heir ; the succéssion of Pe- | T lew not gding to the king’s children, till it b has passed through the king’s bréthers, so | el that after the o) demise of Abba Thulle the D Cti sévereignty would have descénded to Ras | g Kook, on his demise to Arra Kooker, and thy 3 / on the déath of this last brother it would W i - have revérted to the éldest son of Abba | " they Thulle , the presmptive heir àlways béing | 6}“ pe the heréditary géneral, T oy bEeme : The king was àlways atténded by a par- | hénon ticular chièf or Rupack , who did not apptar Byt to posséfs 4ny heréditary Office but Only f?‘“fiafk a délegated authérity. — He was Always near disting the king’s pérson, and the chief, who was re here first constlted : but whéther his Office was fimily | religious or civil or both, our people could clfs, not léarn with 4ny céttainty. — He was not h considered as a warrior, nor éver p) bore - =f they o arms, and had Only one wife, whereds the theyy bt n) prefumptive , fr. prefomptif , vermuthlich , "= Séssed muthmafslich. o) demife, fr. demife, der Tod. bty Dies Wort ift nur in der feyerlichen Sprechart =} ¢ ki üblich. p) bore, imperf. von to bear tragen, = — rrie⸗ born. Es stammt von dem deutſchen Ve ort bihren ab, 7 : | Leibe)ref ? ) minder in came fom in pérson, 3 der, Was bis ion of De- Gren, til it röthers, 80 Thulle tne ed to Naud (ooker , and it would = of Abte yays being o | aot appiar | but 0oly [ays neet who Wa Gffice WS o yas 1ot er 9) bore hereds the —,— muthlich, , der Tod. Iprechutt it trfigen ) dent(chen ] Travels. 307 ôther Rupacks had two. — The English we- re néver invited to his house or introduced into it, although they were condiifted to Al- most all those of the other chiéfs. The clafs of the Rupacks, though consi- derable in ntimber, could dnly be regarded as Chièfs, or, to describe them by Eurépean - notions, might be den6minated the ndbles - they wére not all of the same degrée, -as was distinguishable by a .difference in the bo- ne they q) wore. Some wére credted, whilst our péople were there, after the sécond en- gigement ot Artingall — These marks of ~ hénour were conférred sdlely by the king It appeared to our péople, that the titles of Rupacks were pérsonal bidges of rank and / distinCtion, nor did they apprehénd, they we- re heréditary honours, nleſs in the réigning falm;:'ily „ who must of necéssity be of this clafs. | What t0 préperty, our people , as far as . they could obtdin intélligence on this point, | they understbod, that the nitives only pos- . s€ssed a property in their work and labour, but no dbsolute one in the soil, of which the king apptared to be géneral proprletor. 1 wore, imperf. von to wear, tragen (auf dem eibe), part. worn, 3te Cl. ; U2 308 - Travels. A man’s house flirniture or canoe was con- sidered as his private préperty, as was also the land allStted to him, as long as he Ge- cupied and cultivated it; but whenéver he remOoved with his family to andOther place, the ground , he held, revérted to the king , = who gave it to whom he pléased, or to tho- se, who sdlicited to cultivate it. Every fa- mily 6ccupied some land for their màintenan- ce, necé€ssity impoOsed this labour on them, and the portion of time, which they could spare from providing for their natural wants, passed in €xercise of such little arts, as whi- le they kept them indGstrious and 4étive ad- ministered to their convénience and cémfort. Of the Produce of Pélew. Every part of the island called Coorooraa, of which Pèlew was the capital, (as far as our people had opportùnities of making ob- servitions) stemed to béar the marks of in- dustry and good cultivation. — All the is- lands, which our pcople saw, were well c6- | vered with trees of virious kinds and sizes, some of them being véry large, as may be easily concèived by their cénoes made out of trunks, which, when of the largest dimén- sions, were capable of cirrying twénty eight or thirty men. — They had a gréat varlety L of 1) tin ced the ced 01 from it stence ( of the which ¢ swelted se, shy 1) spris This th cky tre use of | ced at | ner of bt in | peculi Ving thickne though of the 1) timf {achify befley g t) fo ge bliſter, leutleh angelf, burh, | d eine Was (o | Wi 4lso %5 he - never he et place, the king, ot to tho- Every fo- miintenat- on them, hey could ; ral wants, , 9 Whi- jttive ad- | comfort. W, (ooroorad, (as far 88 making 0B ks of in- Al the - e well 00 and 51268 s miy be made 0ut regf diméfl' ety g | Lat Variet) Travels. 300 of r) timber trees, améng which was noti- ced the Ebong, and a tree, that being pièr- ced or woùnded by a s) gimblet, there ran from it a thick white liquid of the consi- stence of créam. — They had also a spécies of the Mduchineel tree, in cltting down of which Our péople used t) to get blistered and swélted ; the inhabitants pointed out the cau- se, siying, that it was 6wing to their being ) sprinkled by the v) sap of this tree. — This the nitives réckoned améng the unli- cky trees and advised our péople against the use of it. But the most singular tree nodti- ced at Pelew was one in size and its man- ner of brinching not unlike our chérry tree but in its léaves resémbling the myrtle. Its peculifrity was, that it had no w) bark, ha- ving only an dutward cOat of about the thicknefs of a card, dirker than the inside, though équally close in teéxture, the cOlour of the intérior part being néarly that of ma- ) timber trees, Zimmerholz, ftammt von dem fachfilchen tymbrian, zimmern. s) gimblet, befler gimlet, fr. guimbelet, ein Handbohrer. t) to get blifiered, Blasen bekommen, von to blifter , zur Blafe werden. u) to /priukle, vom - deut{chen ſprengen, befprengen. v) fap, vom angelf, faepe, der Saft in den Biumen. w) bavk, vom altd. bork, barke, die auilere Rin- de eines Baums. ; 310 ’ Travels. hogany , and so extrémely hard, that few of the tools, which the English had could work it, the wood bréaking their édges al- most €very moment ; a circumstance, which very €arly in the conmstriétion of their vés- sel detérmined our people agdinst the use of it. — They had also the X) cdbbage-tree 3 and a tree, whose frhit néarly resémbled an almond ; the Carambola and a wild bréad fruit, cilled by the nitives Riamalt, Zams and cocoa nuts, being the chief article of suste- hance , were atténded to with the utmost care; the former were of the gréy y) mott- led kind; the latter were in large plantations, affording both food and shade. The bèet- le-nut they had in abúndance, and made gréat use of it though only when green cOntrary to the practice of the ptople of In- dia , who néver use it, but when dry. — They posséssed plintains and bananas, Sevil- le-éranges and lémons ; néither of thèse we- re in dny considerable quantity , thérefore ènly prodiiced on visits , or occasions of mo- re than common céremony. — To these may be ddded the jambo - apple. This céuntry prodùces also the slgar cine, and great abin- — X) cdbbage-tree, der Kohlbaum, die Pflaumen- palme. y) mottled, beſſer motley , bunt. dance of which t which | They ha which t Non fnd ny 1 whatéy which 1 A folr mé o hovses 2) dift Wreckee them to i people | both m As cocks g domést loveq tions; dering b never A ay t — ) dri die dur en an b driy that few ad could édges al- e, Which Deir vés- he use of ge⸗tree; mbled an €ad frut, ams and of stste- - Utmost ) mott- ntations, he béet- 4 made green le OfI s dry, — 5, Sevils lese we⸗ herefore s of mo= ese may countsy at abln- — fauten t. Travels, 311 dance of the bdmboo ; likewise the Turmeric; which the nâtives used as a dye, and with which the wémen stiined their skins. — They have ochre, both red and yéllow, with which they paint their houses and canoes. None of the islands , the English visited, had 4ny kind of grain, nor dny quidruped whatéver , excépt some brownish grey rats, ‘which ran wild in the woods, and three or foùr méagre cats, which were seen in some houses at Pelew , prébably brought on some z) drift or part of a canoe of other islands, wrécked on the reef. — This might excite them to admire so much the two dogs , our people left with them, which unlickily were both males. 2 As to birds, they had plénty of common cocks and hens, which, though they were not domésticated , but ran about the woods, yet loved to ged near their houses and planta- tions; and what will appéar singular (consi- dering their little varlety of food) they had néver made 4ny use of them, till our people saw them, and told the nitives, they were — 2) drift. der Trieb, eine Menge von Dingen, die durch einen Windftofs oder durch die Wel- len an einen Ort hingetrieben werden ; von to dvive, treiben. 312 Travels. 4 €xcellent to éat. — The English at the desi- re of Abba Thulle killed some and boiled them ; the king was the first, who ‘tasted them ; he thought them good, and fréquently partook of them 4fterwards, so that our people put them in posséssion of a new dish; the men appéared pléased at steing them kil- led, and would go out on pirpose to drive them in their way. Though the natives had not till now made these birds an Article of food, yet, when they went into the woods, - they fréquently èat their eggs ; but they did not admire them for being newly laid ; the lixury to them was, when they could swal- low an impérfe&t chicken in the bargain. Pi- geons they had also in the woods, — At the time of bréeding they took the young from the nest, and brought them up ntar their hèuses, kéeping them on a perch tied by one leg and féeding them on yams; this bird was accounted a gréat ddinty, as we have had oc- caàsion to see, by its being so sparingly used, and none but those of a cértain dignity per- mitted to éat thereéf. — The people of P | lew were wonderfully a&tive and expért in climbing up trees in quest of these nests, or any thing else, that was an 6bjeét of their purstit. — These, which I have mentioned , were the Only birds, they used to éat, — Our peoy méins of Seve whose beattifu same ki es betw $0 séve 1y mel to sing 2 pipe . thought, o the none of seen i, The of the Urs ang Which Unicory heads § or dog and o Which — 4 Brn jeft cheln, the des- nd bolled ho tasted réquently that our new dish them kil to drive jtives had tticle ok e Woods, ' | they did Tnid 3 the onld swl- gain, P — At the ung from jbar their ed by one § bird was v had 0c- ’mgly used, p]e Of A- expert in pests y or = ¥ of their ationed, Travels. 313 Our people left them two geese, the last) re- mains of their live stock. ' Several birds were seen fly'ing abdut, whose pluimage apptared to be extrémely beautiful, but they prébably might be of the same kinds as are found in different côuntri- es between the trépics. The islands had al- so séveral small birds, whose notes were vé- ry melddious , particularly one, which used to sing €very morning and évening, and had a pipe sweet as a flagelet; our people often thought, they were under the véry tree, when- ce the nodtes of this little bird came, yet none of them were €ver cértain, they had seen it. They had a varlety of fish, and séveral of the smaller kinds of véry beautiful eôlo- urs and variety of shapes, particularly one, to which the English gave the name of the unicorn, from a horn gréwing out of its fore- head ; its skin was rough, like a small a) shark or dog fish, which it also resémbled in shape - and célour. They had the grey b) millet , Whlch they c) erimped , and frequently eat a) flwwk der Hay- Fiſch. b) mullet, die Barbe. c) to crimpy, wahrſcheinlich von dem aletivo crimp, zerbrechlich , heifst zerſtü- ckeln. 3 1 4½ Travels. raw. They kill the shark, when they chan- ce to come within the côral reef; this they do by spéaring them , and äfterwards gétting ropes round them, then drigging tbem on shore; the flesh of the shark was estéemed by them as véry délicate. They had also séveral kind of shell - fish , such as the d) sta criy-fish, of the same sort as in the Mediterrinean and on other Eurdpean coasts * — and turtle, which the nitives bocled and séemed to admire. They had beside Oysters, e) muscles and a varlety of cockles, particu- larly the Kima cockle , this they fréquently got by f) diving, at which the nitives we- re amizingly expért; they would sOmetimes dive ddwn in six or séven fathom water, and if the shell was very large, two of them would confrive to bring it up betwèen them. This fish they c6mmonly eat raw. The islands of Pélew, when vièwed from the sea, exhibited high rigged land well céô- vered with wood. The intérior part was in places mountainous, but the vallies were ex- ténsive and beautiful , spréading before the d) cray-fish, oder befler craw - fish, ein Krebs, aus dem fr. dcréviffe; fea-crayfish, ein See- krebs. e) mufcle, eine Mufchel. f) to dive, nieder{achfifch tippen, tauchen. eye many in génera 1 grals, wh Lew big 1 Dy the b tiver af | being fror Wete ma was the afforded whilst th Water the Iting it 5 much, Of th From ty prody i dent, the their üsue | chsiong Which f} extritted nQOUS) Pl $Weet g — 9) fianty ſchen 3 ey chan- his they s getting them on esteemed had also 1 95 the as in the 1 cossts * deled and Oysterss partien⸗ quently ives We= metimes n water o of them den them. wed from well eb⸗ s were €X° fre the —— ein X ebs, ein dee⸗ ) divey Travels. eye many delicious préspects. The soil was in géneral rich ; they had a gréat deal of grafs, which, having no cattle to éat down, grew high , and was scorched and burnt up by the heat of the sun. Our people saw no river at Pelew ; their supplies of fresh water being from small stréams and ponds, of which were many. The chiéf source at Oroolong was the well at the back of the island, which afforded the English sufficient for their use, whilst they remained there , and endugh to water their véssel for their véyage, by col- lécting it ddily in casks, till they had obthined as much, as they stood in need of. Of the way of life of the natives. From the abéve account of the g) scan- ty prodiice of these islands it must be évi- dent, that no lixury reigned in them. To their uisual mode of living on particular oc- cisions they added some h) sweet - meats, which they obtdined by the aid of a syrup, extralted either from the palm - tree or the sùgar - cane (which grows sponta- neous) and with which also they made their sweet drink. Their swèet — meats were of g) ſcanty, {parfam, karg, vielleicht vom deut- {chen fchonen. h) fweet - meats; Zuckerwerk. 316 Travelt. three sorts; — the first, and the one, that was most pléntiful, was made of the i) kér- nel of old cocoa nuts, k) scriped into a coarse kind of 1) flour, then mixed with the syrup , and m) simmered dver a slow fire, till it becàme of a préper consistence, and, | whilst warm was, put up in n) léaves ; it ac- quired such hirdnefs by keeping, that a kni- fe would hardly cut it; the natives called it Woolell. The sécond sort was made of the fruit alréady méntioned, as resémbling the almond , not bruised, but whole boiled in the same manner and put in lèaves. — The third was a wet sweet-méat, cléar and transpirent; this was uncémmon, and was made from the rood of two plants, which in shape, size and c6lour resémbled a coOmmon tirnip; its leaves were three feet or uUpwards in lenght, but nirrow and green, Ciptain Wilson , com- minder of the English, was gding to taste a bit of the root ‘raw , but they would not stffer him signifying , that it was not good, — 1) kernel, wom deutſchen, der Kern der Früch- te. k) to ſcerape, vom niederd. /chrapen, ſcha- ben. 1) flour oder flower, Mehl. m) to fim-. pes fember oder fimmer, gelinde kochen, wal- len. n) leaves, plural, von leaf, das Blatt, Diejenigen fubftantiva, die fich mit f endigen, verwandeln im plurali das / in v, und fetzen es dazu. “ , q i, e A x5 by spiti sant in 1ot §0 1 soon sy The ter, and they als smaller e the Iy a litt the gre 4 5001 it, then hirden : to thei The Of salle o T &t thei was th dom 4 of iny 7e 1o — 0) o „ Vo verage, one, that e 1) ker- ed into & With the slow fire, ence, and, ! ves ; it ac- hat a fni- s called it of the fruit e almond, the same fhind was anspirents from the &, size and s s eaves nght but 01 cot- to faste 2 gould ot g0t goods — der Frlch= ) o fir en, Wal- e 6'Butt, endigen, und letzen Lravelyl v gy by spitting, as if they had sémething unpléa- sant in their mouth. This sweet - meat did not so well as the Gther two sorts, gx‘b\ving soon sour. They boiled some sorts of fish in saltwa- ter, and eat them without 4ny kind of siuce; they also bolled the séa-crayfish; but the smaller sort of shell fish, and the Kima coc- kle they lisually eat raw, o) squéezing èn- ly a little érange or lémon p) juice dver it; and the grey millet (though they sémetimes bol- led it) yet was. mére cobmmonly daten raw : as soon as caught, they cléaned and crimped it , then laid it abdut an hour in the sun to “harden, by which time it was fully dréssed to their tiste, - g They had no salt, nor did they make use of sauce or q) séasoning in 4ny thing , they ¢at. Their drink was as simple as their diet: at their méats the milk of the cdcoa - nut was their usual r) béverage ; they very sél- dom drank water, and indeed so véry little 2 of 4ny thing, that it was a matter of surpri- ze to our péople, who constantly obsérved 0) to fqueeze, vom deutfchen Wort quet/chen, driicken, preffen. p) juice, fr. jus, der Saft. Q) to feajon, fr. affaifouner , wiirzen. 1) pes verage, vom ital. bevere, das Gettink, 318 Travels. it: yet on visits or occisional rejoicings they apptared to s) rélish their sweet drink and t) sherbét, which ldtter had only the ad- dition of some jhice of drange. They rose in géneral at day-light, and as soon as they were up, both men and wd- men went to bathe in fresh water: they had s€parate bathing places ; and évery man, whose businefs led him néar those apprépria- ted to the women, was obliged to make so- me particular hallod, which if dnswered by a female voice, he could not go on, but &ither tirned anbther way, or wiited, till the wo- men, who were bathing had left the water. About eight o’clock was their hour of bréak - fasting ; after which, if there was any cduncil to be held, the king met his chiéfs, - and the common péople went to their diffe- rent occupitions ; at noon they dined; and supped soon äfter sun-set, usually retiring to rest two hours after, Though this was their common way of living, yet on occi- sions of pablic rejolcing or festivity they would dance the gréatest part of the night. s) to velish, fr. velécher , Gefchmack an etwas finden , wird mit dem accufativo conftruirt. t) sherbet vom arabifchen ſcharbat, Sorbet , ein morgenlandifches Getrink von Citronenfaft, Wafler und Zucker. “ The of méas zun. — wet an They ving 1 pinted fve - Englsh to what ver u) mighit b allies b aghinst had our there . for sény it, e 10t ha near the The from ¢ Which 3 being t the fop, ce spra — W) b g rejoicings eet rink ly the ad- ight, nd 1 and wo- they had ery man, ppropra- make s0- red by 8 ut Lither the wo- > Wate, houe of was any s chiefs, eir diffe- ned; ond - petiring this was on occ ity they night. — i etwas onſtruirt. Sorbet, nenfafty - ¢ Travels. 319 They had no méthod, that was obsérved, of méasuring time but by the height of the sun. — Their séasons were divided into the wet and dry, as in other trépical countries. They had some knéwledge of the stars, ha- ving ndmes for séveral of them, which they p(‘)inted out to our péople. Every part of the Pélew islands, that the English visited, appéared podpulous, though to what extént of populition they could né- ver u) ascertdin ; but prébable conjéfwire might be formed from Abba Thulle and his ällies hiving sent out in the last expedition aghinst Pélelew néar four thousand men; nor had our pèople réason to suppdse, but that there were mdny more left behind équally fit for sérvice. Even, had the occision required it, perhdps their number of cinoes might not have been âdequate to cirry to battle néar their full strength, Their houses. Their hduses were riised abdut three feet from the ground, pliced on large stdnes, which appeared as if cut from the quirry, being thick and obléng; on these pédestals the foundation-béams were laid, from when- ce sprang the Gpright suppOrts of their sides, — u) to aſcertain, fr. acertener, beſtimmen. 7 320 Travelt. which were créssed by other timbers v) groo- ved togéther, and fistened by wooden pins; the intermédiate spaces closely filled up with bambdos and palm -1éaves, which they w) plat— ted so closely and artificially as to keep their habitdtions warm and exclude all wet; and " their being riised from the ground ‘presérifed ; them from any humidity. The floors were in géneral made of very thick plank, a spa- ce of an inch or two being left betwéen mény of them. But in some of the hou- ses they were compdsed of large bambdos x) split, which, being perpétually y) trodden | Over, réndered them very slippery. — The intérior part of the house was without any division, the whole forming one gréat room, — In géneral the fire- place stood abdut the middle of it, sunk léwer than the floor, with no timber beléw it, the whole space benèath being filled up with hard rabbish; but in the larger buildings, where they held their pb- lic méetings, they had a fire-place at tach end. — Their fires were in cémmon but small, being mostly used to boil their yams : : and V) to groove, aushuhlen w) to plat flech—» ten. X) to [plit, niederd. fpliten, hochdeutich ſpleiſſen; ſpalten. y) to tréad, trod, trodden, 3te Cl. von dem {achfifchen tretan, treten, o side of and to k awdy th — Theit the floo window ! ; them to nience { apérture 2 bamb - the wide: 1 on binl side, wi — On A were Iy Toof, w the wh houses tlose v s th me of feet in to pib] o fegti | ndtiveg N,__ 1) oyl 1) b » Wahefe} Teden, V) grbo- Gef pins; up with ) plat- keep thelr wet; and pesérved ors Wete k, 2 s between the hon- hamboos ) trodden : — Jhe hout any éat 100, about the oo, with e henéath but in the their pub- o 1t bach amott but = heir yams and o v fechs lertich ,trolden, reten. Travelt. 321 | and to keep up a little flame at night to cléar awiy the dews, and smoke the mosquitoes — Their windows came to the 2) lével of the floor, and served both for doors and windows , hdving stépping-stones at all of them to enter by. To prevént dny inconvé- nience from wind or rain, which so mény / - . L) 5 apértures might occasion, éach of them had a bamboo fram: or shitter interwdven, as < bl the sides of the houses were, which, sliding on bimboo rods, were éasily slipt on one side, when iny body wanted to go in or out — On the top of the upright sides béams were laid acrofs, from whence sprang the roof, which was pointed like our a) barns. the whole inside being clèar; thi e ir be ; this made the) houses within very léfty and diry; the dut⸗ side of the roof was thätched véry thick and close vvith bAmboos or palmleaves. — This vvas the general form of their houses; so s §0- me ?f which were from sixty ot éighty feet in length, but these were appropriated to public Uses, such as mèetings of businefs 229§ 4 5 or festivity ; at Other times they sérved the nitives to ass€mble in and b) chat togéther z) level, angelſ. laefel, eben. a) barn, altdeutfch die Schever. b) to chas wahrſcheinlich von dem niederfachfifchen Wor gueden, plaudern. X 322 Travels. where the women jusually brought their work and jolned in the conversàtion. Tho- se, which were môre préperly doméstic ha- pitàtions, were the same both in shape and téxture though lefs in dimension. — It Was remirked, that the fâmily kept on one side of the céntral.fireplace, and the sérvants on | the Other. Of their doméstic ¢) implements. In a ééuntry, where no aid could be ob- thined from the assistance of lron tools, and where €évery thing, which was convénient and useful, could only be produced by much time, làbour and patience and at last fashio- ned by such poor méans, as necessity stimu- lating invéntion by stow degrées brought about, it will not be expétted, that their doméstic implements would be numerous. Among the things most esséntial to their idéa of eômfort were little d) baskets, which they àlways carried about with them. They had different sorts, some of them we- re of véry e) nice téxture, woven from c) implement ,lat. implementum, Werkzeug, Ge- rfi)'th. 10 d) ba,s-ket Won dem alten Pririichen, Wort bascauda, ein Korb. e) nice, angelſ. ne- ſe, punktlich, artig. et of.i f) slips sually and the litle g) might 50 W ly b) e they b coratior The e of tl ground le pélis made o of a g edge, 3 The ge - tree the sd} dosely from No — f) slip, Redreht fChneide lrogg . ight their ion, Tho- mestic ha- shape and — It Was n one side ervants on ments. 1ld be ob- ools, and conveniest | by much ost, fashio- iy stim- s brought that theit merous. al to their ) biskets yith thems them we⸗ ven from eug, (Ge- K. prittlchen angell 1 Travels. 323 †) slips of the pläntain-lèaf. In these they Usually carried their bèetle-nut, their comb and their knife, nor did they omit having a Liitle g)twine in it, to tie up àny thing, they might want to keep togéther. They had al- so wdoden baskets with cévers, very nice- 1y h) cdrved and inlaid with she'ls. These they hung up in their houses for use and de- coration. : : Their best knives were formed of a pie- ce of the large mother of pearl oyster-shell, ground nirrow, and the dutward- side a litt- le polished. The sort more common was made of a pièce of some muscle-shell or of a split bimboo, which they sharpen to an ‘edge, and ‘render excéedingly serviceable. Their combs were formed of the Oran- ge-tree: the handle and teeth fashioned from the sélid wood and not in séparate pitces _closely connééted togéther, like those brought from most of the late discévered islands. No man stirred i) abroad without his bds- ket of beetle-nut. The cémmon order of £) slip, ein Zweig von einem Gewachs , ein ‘{chmales Stück, ein Streifen. g) twine, ein gedrehter Faden, vom fachfifchen Wort tuwy- nen, drehen. h) to carve, in Holz und Stein fchneiden , vom deutfchen Wort kevben, i) abroad , drauflen, hinaus. I%i{er wird ausnahms- 2 324 Travels, péople had a short piéce of bamboo, in which they chrried the powdered k) chinam , to strew over the beetle-nut, before they put it in their mouths. The Rupacks or gréat people had their chinam in a long slénder bimboo , nicely polished and inlaid with piéces of shells at edch end ; and these we- re often not inélegantly fdncied. Their fishing hooks were of tortoise shell. Their twines , their cords and all their fish- ing - nets were well manufictured and made from the busks of the cdcoa-nut, The mats, on which they slept, and threw Over them, - when at rest, were at the plantain - [éaf, At their méals they génerally hsed a pldn- tain - leaf instéad of a plate; the shell of the cdcoa-nut sérving as a cup to drink out of, which they s6metimes pélished veéry nicely. They made àlso véssels of a kind of éarthen- ware of a réddish brown cdlour and mostly of an Oval shape. In these they héated their water , and boiled their fish, yams &c. — Our people obsérved, the natives were par- ticularly cireful of this pottery, néver per- mitting any of it to approach the fire unlefs gridually, and always moving it with gréat — weiſe das oa wie lang g ausgefprochen, k) thinam oder china, Fieberrinde. _ eaution; bable, tl thod of A b ther , ft habititic had for bringiny bimboo ches dl and std iy ont to form The of the ny hay part be large 4 — But it bod | The Which Young att lon it woy 1) haty} BeiL Bdze, inam, to. they put 0r gtet g Slender lid wih these we- toise shell, their fish⸗ and made The mats, ver them, Jéaf, od 4plt- hell of the nk out of, 1y pieely. of Sarthen- nd mostly eated theit ns &6 were pat⸗ neyer per- fire fln]efs ‘ gith great — chen. B Travels. 325 eàution; from which circumstances it is préô- bable, they have not yet discôvered a mé- thod of burning it sufficiently. ' A bindle of cdcoa-nut husks, tied toge- ther, formed a broom to dust or sweep their habitations. — The bnly conveéniency, they had for keeping water in their honses , or bringing it from their springs, were thick bamboos , that had a bore of five or six in- ches diameter; these they placed dpright, angd stooped them, when they wanted to pour äny out, being at the upper end lipped so as to form a kind of spout, Their 1) hatchets were not fnlike those of the South-Sea islands, of which so ma- . ny have been seen in England; the blade- part being made of the stréngest part of the large Kima cockle, ground to a sharp edge. — But they were hdppy to adépt iron, when it had been given to them. 3 4 They had also anéther kind of hatchet . which was formed in a manner to move rèound in a m) grèove, that the édge might aét longithdinally or transvérsely, by which it would serve as a hâtchet or an n) adze, „ Uerlet, fr. achette, eine kleine Axt, , ein Beil. groove, eine Rinne. n) addice, oder agdze, Lin o D 326 Travels. as occàsion required. — 0) Uncduth as their hatchets might appéar to dur pèople, it was a matter of surprize, to obsérve in how litt- l¢ a time the nitives were able to fell a tree with them, though not without bréaking sé~ veral. The things, which I have abdve méntio- ned, were such as their natural wants requl- k red; when these had been provided for, in- genliity superidded a few articles, which might in these islands be dtemed lúxuries. The shell of the tértoise was there remàr- kably bealitiful, and the nitives of Pélew. had discovered the art of p) moulding it in- to little q) trays or r) dishes, and into s) spoons, with which on particular occi- sions they éat their fish and yams. Some of the gréat lidies had also brdcelets of the same manufafture and é&ar-rings inlaid with shells. How they concèived this art of working the tortoise shell, or the idéa of improving on a natoral advantage, or what procefs they ‘ 0) uncouth, rauh. p) to mould „formen, bil- den, von dem ſpaniſchen Wort molde , die Form. q) tray, ein Trog. r) dish, lat. discus, eine Schúſtel, ein Teller, eine Schale. s) fpoon, ein Lofel, von dem deutſchen Wort ſpahn. made U opportl On usually bird, th back, and wa and i propes work 4 more ¢ the ki it to e téady | the lib séady they 1 The les we 12 kee pointe hard: hirin⸗ Cult te — t) g 0 lace 2 their y 1t was how litte el a tree king sé 3 - mentio- ts sequl- for, in- , Which Ifxries, . femar- i Delew ng it it- nd into ar Occ⸗ . Some ts of the Jiid with working nproving el they — wen, il olde die it 1Sy s) Jpuoty /pa/m. Travels. 327 made use of to effé&t it, our pèople had no opportunity of discovering. On days of public festivity there was usually brought out a véssel represénting a pird, the top of which lifted off forming its back. It contiined about 36 énglish quarts, and was filled with sweet drink for the king and his Rupacks. This was Abba Thulle’s property; and when one considers it as the work of so much patience and time (and the more dstimable as being the only vessel of the kind in their cOuntry) the king’s giving it to ciptain Wilson at his departure, as al- réady méntioned , was an additional proof of the liberility of these péople, who were réady to divést themselves éven of what they most vélued, to give to their friends. Their t) weapons of war The principal wéapons used in their batt- les were spéars; they were coOmmonly abdut 12 feet long, formed of the bamboo, with the pointed end made of some wood exceedingly hard ; they were barbed transvérsely, so t hdiving once éntered the bédy , it was diffi- cult to draw them out withdut u) lâcerating t) weapon, ſachſiſch waepon, Angriffswaffe. u) to lacerate , lat. lacerare, zerreiflen. 318 Travels, J the flesh , and widering to a gréat degrke veie the wound. - quirten Anbther war- weapon was the dart and Wh sling. The sling was a pièce of wood about | Rk two feet in lenght, with a v) notch ma- syotl de in it, wherein the héad of the dart was 1 putso fixed. — The dart was of bimboo |, pointed | inpés with an extréme hard and w) héavy kind of | ety wood, like the spéar, which they comprés- O sed with their hand, till the elasticity of the ek bimboo had formed such a ctirve, as experi- 0 ence told them, would réach the Objett x) ai- 0) i med at; then létting it slip from the notch, o it flew forth, and fell by its gravitation with o the point downward, so as to efféét the pur- & g pose of being destri&tive, if it fell upbn the énemy. — It is hirdly to be concèived, with ‘ what addréfs they dirééted this weapon , or g the distance, at which it would prove mér- - fromf tal. Their spéars were Only célculated for a o pe certain distance, not being in géneral missible | — beybund fifty or sixty feet. — They had | b Gther spéars about éighteen feet long, which i EZ‘;J — 4 1 94 V) notch, angell. nock, eine Kerbe, ein Fin- 1 derRg ſchnitt. w) heavy , angelf. heafig , {chwer. | Kenbey X) aimed at, darnach gezielt. Auch die par- 1 oder g ticipia paffivi behalten im Englifchen groften- - %elf. t theils die preepofition bey , mit welcher das i unn aftivum conftruirt wird. : b fehngi degrie dart and 00 about otch ma- dart was , pointed y kind of compres- ty of the | 5 expeti- eft x) ai- e ot tion with the pur- wpon the ved, with apon of ove mlfe ⸗ fed for 3 | missible They bed st ein Ein- {chwets die par- gröſten⸗ lcher s B , Travels. 329 were only lised, when they came to close quarters with the énemy. < When they went to battle, some of the Rupacks carried in their canoes a kind of sword, made of véry hard wood, inlaid with parts of shells; this they oOnly made use of in pérsonal enghgement; they were of suffi- cient wéight to y) cléave a man’s z) skull . Our péople saw a véry few a) daggers, made of the sting of the b) Ray-fish , which is c) gigged all tpwards from the point;they - @) shéated them in a bimboo, and their hand- - les were of wood, formed into some gro- tésque shape ; the whole lenght of the wea- pon not excéeding thirteen e) inches. ' Their Canoes. They were like most other canoes made from the trunk of a tree f) dubbed out ; but our people , who had often seen vessels of y) to cleave, clove, cleft , gte Cl. niederf. klö- ven, fpalten, . z) skull, island. scola , deutfch, Schale, die Hirnfchale. = v : a) dagger, fr. dague ein Dolch. - b) Ray-fish, der Roche.. c) to gagg, wallif. gagaw , mit - Kerben oder Zahnen verfehen. d) to sheath , oder sheathe, in die Scheide ftecken, vom an- %elf. sceathe, die Scheide. e) inchl, angelf. ince, at. uncia, ein Zoll. f) to dub, angell. dubban, {chneiden, hauen. ‘ 330 Travels, this sort in mâny other céuntties , thought, those of Pelew surpassed in néatnefs and beàu- ty äny, they had éver met with ¢lsewhere; the tree, out of which they were formed, grew to a very considerable height, and re- sbémbled much the énglish g)ash. They we- re piinted red , both within and without, and inlaid with shells in different forms. — When they went out in state, the héads and sterns were adérned with a varlety of shells , h) strung on a cord, and hung in i) festoons. — The smallest vessel, that they built , could hold four or five people, the lirgest were able to contiin from tweénty five to thirty. They cdrried an outrigger, but only on one side ; and used litine sails made of matting. — As they were not cal- culated to resist a véry rough sea , they rarely went without the coral reef, and séldom within it had 4ny violent sea to encounter; whenéver it blew hard, the nitives ilways kept close under shore. — In visits of céremony when the king or the Rupacks ap- o) ash, angell. aesc, die Eſche, ein grofler Waldbaum. h) to ſtring, præt. & partic. firung, te Cl. mit Saiten beziehen, anziehen, vom an- gell. string und dem deutfchen strang. i) feftoon,_fr. feſton, eine Verzierung von Laub- werk , Blumen und Fruchten. proach land, t wonde with : they ¢ When canges Catryir flew 2 to toug tion to three | collet helntig Of Th well ; stature cdlour, COppe and f) Which Ee curl men, hung k) cur y Wort} thought, and bedu- sewhere; - formed, , and fe- [hey we- without, fotms. — the héads vartety of hung in that they e ) the n twenty utrigger, Wine sals e not cil- hey tirely d séldom nedunter; es Always diits of upacks 9" —¶,,,y— in grofle Uc /utl’!ffly 0l aub Travels. 331. proached the place, where they inténded to land, the réwers flburished their paddles with wonderful addréfs, and the cinoes advinced with a stitely moOvement ; at Gther times they got on with an amazing veldcity. — When they went agiinst Arisugall, the little cdnoes, which dur people térmed frigates, as carrying orders from the king to his ôfficers, flew about like arrows, and scircely seemed to touch the water. — In the grand expedi- tion to Pelelew, where a fleet of upwards of three hundred cinoes of different sizes were colléted togéther, they formed a most beéutlful and spléndid appèarance. Of the péople and their clistoms. - The nitives of these islands are a stdut, well made péople, rather abéve the middling - stature; their compléxions are of a far déeper célour, than what is understodd by the indian copper , but not black. — Their bair is long and flowmg , rather d1spbsed k) to curl, which they mostly form into one lirge lob- se curl round their héads; some of the wo- men, who have remarkably long hair, let it hang loose down their backs. — The men : k) curl , eine Haarlocke „ von dem holland. Wort krolien. to curl, in Locken legen, kräuſeln- 332 Travels. were entirely naked; the women wore only two little 1) aprons or rather thick m) frin- ges, one befére and one behind, about ten inches deep and séven wide; these were ma- de of the husks of the cocoa-nut stripped into narrow slips, which they dy'ed with different shides of yéllow ; this their ônly drefs they tled round their waists common- ly with a pièce of line, though such, as we- re of higher rank, used a string of some kind of n) béads. ‘ o Both men and women were tatooed , of, as they call it, melgothed; this operation took place, as our people conctived, at a cértain period of youth, they hdving néver seen any children of either sex marked by it. — The men had their left éar bored, and the women both; a few of the first wore béads in the pérforated éar, the latter put éither some 1e- af through, or an é&ar-ring of tortoise - shell inlaid. The o) cirtilage between the nostrits was also p) bored in both sexes, through 1) dpron, eine Schiirze. Die Abftammung die- ſes Worts iſt unbekannt. m) fringe. fr. frange, eine Franſe. n) beads (bihds) niederſ. beede, kleine Knopfe an dem Roſenkranz, auch eine Schnur folcher Knopfe, die man um den Hals tragt. 0) cartilage, lat. cartilago, ein Knor- pel. p) to bore, bohren. | | which t 1) bloss accident Wher teeth meats femiine steing, standin both te wards | ciptain At | delighte V) chey Clptain 1t0 et bad it ther ho With g — 1) bl angelf, lateh, ¢ ſcheinli⸗ grolind/ ang. Ce. Ceutiehe Zermaln Rofle 0 yote orly m) frin- about ten Were e t stripped ed with heir Only commote h, g Wee some kind oed , Of, tion took F 4 certain seenany he women ds in the - some le⸗ ise-shell he nostrits : throngh — fr.frogh ferl Mle, auch eifie ein Knor- Travelt. 333 which they fréquently put a little q) sprig or r) bléssom of some plant or s) shrub, that ~accidéntally t) caught their fincy. - When the men and women grew up, their teeth were blacked; this was done by the - meéans of some dy'e; our péople, whilst they remiined at Pelew, had no opportimity of steing, how the éffeét was prodiiced, unders standing ènly, it was an operition, that was both tédious and piinful; but it was 4fter- wards fully explained by prince Lee- Boo to captain Wilson, on his pdssage to England, At Saint Helena Zee- Boo appéared much delighted at finding some u) groundsel , and v) chéwing it, w)ribbed his teeth with it, — - Céptain Wilson télling him, it was not good to eat, he gave him to understind that they had it at Pélew , and used it with folur Other herbs, x) bruised togéther, and mixed with a little chinam into a paste, which -q) Jprig , wallil. yjprig, ein kleiner Zweig. r) bloffom, angell. blosme, die Bliithe. s) simub, angell. scribbe, ein Strauch, eine Staude, t) to catchy caught , 2. Cl. ergreifen, ftammt wahr- {cheinlich von dem Wort cat, die Katze. u) groundfel, Krenzkraut. v) to cheww (tfchuh) ang. ceovan , kauen. w) to rub, reiben, vom deutfchen. x) to bruife, fr. brifer, zerftofien, zermalmen ; bruife, eine Wunde von einem Stofle oder Schlage. : - 334 Travelt. was applied to the teeth évery mdrning, in order to dye them black, the patients ly'ing with their héads updn the floor, and letting the saliva run out of their mouths. — At night, he said, the paste was tiken awày, and they were permitted to &at a little. — The same prôceſs was repeated the day fol- lowing, and five days were nécessary to compléte the operàtion. Lee Boo described it as a thing, which gave them a gréat déal of trouble, and made them extrémely sick. - Both sexes were véry expért ‘at swim- ming, and appeared to be as pérfeétly at ease in the water as on land. — The men were 4dmirable divers; if they saw éany thing at the bottom of the séa, which attraéted their notice, they would jump ()Verboard instant- ly and bring it up. Their mirriages. These were prébably no more than a ci- vil contrat , but at the same time that kind of contraét, which was regirded as inv‘xo-‘ able. — They allowed a plurility of wives, but in general had not more than two; Raa- . Kook had three , the king five, théugh not Adiving togéther, — They did not appear to be in any degrée ealous tike of Wh she ac slept night; all the of the that th Women appeare ly z) s the px tention of the ners \ vourin; belöng We sh Kooker to und Th they ar Withoy — Yo i etwas | R, Yom pj tning, in its lying nd letting 5, — At n ayly, little, — day fol- essary t described eat deal y sick. t swite y at ease en were thing ot ted their - instante han 4 - that kind $ invio- f wives, 04 Ru »ugh not degree jéalous of them, permitting them to „) par- Travels. 335 take of all their divérsions. When a whoman was prégnant, a]théugh ~ she accoémpanied her hiisband , yet she never slept with him , but always séparated at night; and this was unifdrmly pratised by all the sex, &ven amobngst the léwest clafs of the inhabitants ; and it was remirked, that the utmost atténtion was obsérved to women in that situdtion. — When 4ny chièf appèared with his two wives, they usual- Iy 2) sat on Rither side of the hüusband, and the pèople séemed to pay them no other at- téntion but what is usual in an intercOHurse of the sexes, where the gréatest good man- ners prevail. — One of our people endéa- vouring to make himself agréeable to a làdy beldnging to one of the Rupacks, by what we should term a marked assidlity, Arra- . Kooker with the gréatest civility gave him to undeystand, it was not right to do so. They name the children véry soon, 4fter they are born; this is most prébably done withdut 4ny céremony. — One of Abba _ y) to partake, von vart und take, Theil an etwas nehmen, wird mit dem genitivo con- ſtruirt. 2) zat „ imperf. von 10 sit, sitzen , vom niederd. sitteu. 336 Travels, Thulle's wives lay in of a son at Pelew, ‘during the time our people were at Oroo- long, they king out of his regird for céptain Wilson, ndmed the little boy cdpiain, and afterwards informed captain Wilson of the circumstance. Their funerals, Mr. Mathias Wilson was présent at the funeral of a young man, who died of the wounds, he had recéived .in the same batt- le, in which the king’s néphew lost his life. — The account, he gave me of it, was as follows: — That accidéntally noticing a nimber of the nitives going towards a small village, abdut two miles from the cdpital, and hearing, that the king was gone thither, curibsity induced him to join the throng. When he got to the place, he found a gréat erdwd , surrounding 2 pdvement, on which - Abba Tiulle was séated. The déad body was bréught from a hèuse not far distant. The procéssion stépped, as it passed before the king, who withdut rising from his seat, spoke véry audibly for a short time, and the procéssion went on. — a) Whéther Wh}::et 2) whether, {uchfifch wedder, ob. he shid pirted try's s¢ ther of B the sb red his with ] by no d) plip M, | place of L woman Who he §0me ne; tothe i évery 4 corps gréat, T as at the . men but pere pr d the ¢ | men gy ot v port, § Ly it Pelew, at Oroo or ciptain iain , and n of the nt ot the ed of the ame batt⸗ fost s of it, was noticing à s small e thither, e throng, pd 8 grét on WhiCh et doly fae distant. sed eflre ) bis seaty e 5 md | Seher WhAL he — » Travels. 337 he sfid, was an b) eulògium on the c) de- parted youth, who had fallen in his céun- try's sérvice, could not be ascertained, néi- ther of the linguists being présent; but from the sblemn manner, in which the king delive- red his speech, and the respétful silence, with which the péople listened to him , it is by no méans imprébable, that this was the d) plrport of it. Mr. M. Wilson féllowed the bédy to the place of intérment ; he obsérved an elderly woman gétting dut of the new made grive, who he concéived might be the méther or some near relation , whom affé&ion had drawn to the mélancholy scene, to be sitisfied, that every thing was duly prepired. When the corps was laid in the éarth, the lamenti- tion of the women atténding was very gréat. It appèared on this occàsion „ as well as at the funeral of Raa - Kook's son, that no men but those, who convéyed the bédy, were présent; these last sad Offices were left to the téndernefs of the weaker sex 3 the men Only assémbled round the body, befére b) eulogium , befler eulogy , ein Lobfpruch , ftammt vom griechifchen ab.. c) departed, ab- gelchieden, von to depart, abreifen, d) pur- port, fr. pourporte , der Innhalt. X 338 Travels. it was carried to the grave, where they presérved a sblemn silence, their minds from principles of fortitude or philòsophy being rmed to meet the evénts of mortdlity with mänly submission, divésted from the exter- nal téstimony of human weéaknefs. They had places apprépriated to sepulture. ‘Their graves were made as ours are in côun- try-church-yards; hdving the mould ràised up in a e) ridge, where the bédy was de- posited. Some had stones riised above them with a flat one raised horizéntally over, and prevént âny one from tréading over them. Their Religion. There are few people, I belidve, améng the race of men , whom navigition has brought to our knéwledge , who have not shown in some instance or Other a sénse of sémething like religion, howéver it might be mixed with idblatry or superstition; and yet our péople, during their continuance with g the nitives of Phew, néver saw dny parti- e) ridge , von dem deutfchen Wort Riicken , das Riickgrad, jede Erhohung, die aufgewor- fene Erde zwifchen zwey Furchen. f) hurdle, die Hürde, mit {chwanken Zweigen verbun- = dene Stiibe , ſtammt vom deutfchen. L bad the cular ce circums L not en 4 pics of 4 been ini | quiries | miscon their ¢ avay 2 . R there, | betwier surrdunded by a kind of f) hurdle work, to Tho the Plar ted 5y 8ing | Jew bag Qepénge de Such by whi tirned and the, baye ) Might ¢ disc(')\'er témPOTal ‘ &ifllde, . here they inds from by being 8 ity with 3 the extet- ) sepilture. e in cout- ould riised was de- hjve them dver, and worky 10 - er them. Ve, améflg gation has ) have ot ¢ a 805 er it might dtion; And gance ViR iy parti- — ot Riickeny Purte, be such a thing as the religion of the h Travelt. 339 cular céèremonies or obsérved any thing, that had the appéarance of public worship. Indèed circumstânced as the English wére, they had not enbugh of the linguage to énter on té- pics of this niture ; and it would also have been indiscréet to have done it, as such in- quiries might have been misconceived or misconstrued by the ndtives. Added to this their thoughts were niturally on getting away and presérving, whilst they remained there , the hdppy intercourse, that subsisted betwéen them and the inhébitants, Though there was not found on any of the islands, they visited, dny place apprépria- ted for religious rites, it would perhâps be going too fir to declire, the péople of Pé- lew had dbsolutely no idéa of religion. In- depéndent of extérnal céremony there may h Gart, by which the mind may in Awful silence be thrned to contémplate the god of niture and though unbléssed by those lights, Which have pointed to the christian world an uner- yet, they | Iy have and the 6ral ré- ime have ring path to happineſs and peace, might from-the light of réason on disc6vered the éfficacy of virtue témporal advintages arlsing from m Ctitude. — The réader will by this t ₰ 340 Travels. met with sufficient occirrences to convince him, that the inhdbitants of these new dis- cévered régions had a fixed and rooted sén- se of the gréat méral duties, this appeared to gévern their conduét, glow in all their àctions, and grace their lives. — A&uated by such principles we see them laborious, inddstrious and benévolent, in mdments of dinger firm and prédigal of life, in misfortunes patient, in déath resigned. — And if under all these circumstances he can concéive , that the na- . tives of Pélew passed their lives without some degrée of cdnfidence , some degrée of hope, 1 have ènly to say, his idéa of mén- kuind must widely differ from my 6wn. Superstition is a word of gréat latitude and viguely defined, though it has in enligh- tened. ages been called the g) offspring of ignorance, yet in no times has it existed with- dut hhving some conné&tion with religion. | — Now that the péople of Pélew had beyond all doubt some portion of it, appears from the wish expréssed by the king, when he i saw the ship building , that the English would take out of it some particular wood, which he percéived they had made use of, and which kommiling , die Entftebung. “ | this mf - préy - | sccond g) offspring, von off und spring, der Nach- & § he Obst ill dme The that of 1y part Mr. B énglish of the who h feupon. wood, the ves Int mewhat 1y séa - Cétteg Were f; , sfiffer‘m him 3 ing ne⸗ Th idéa of ter of | kaVes G ) Convinee ¢ new dis⸗ doted séne apptared to eir ations, ed by such indfstrious Jinger firm es piient ¢ all these ot the o ; yithout degrée of 4 Of mfin- Wik at lititude g in enlighe spring of isted witle th religion. had beyénd ppéars from , e he hsh yould od which ind hieh — det Na Travels. 341 he obsérved to them was dèemed to be of ifll dmen or unpropitious. They had also an idèa of an &vil spirit, that often counterâcted hùman affàirs; a vé- vy particular instance of this was seen, when Mr. Barker, a most valuable mémber in the énglish society, fell bickward from the side of the véssel, then on the stocks; Raa-Kook, who häppened to be présent, obsérved the- reupén, that it was 6wing to the unhicky wood, our pèople had súffered to remain in the véssel, that the &vil spirit had occàsioned this mischief to Mr. Barker. In the pissage from Pélew to China sé- mewhat was discGvered in prince Lee-Boo, ‘Pl,'éttry similar to what is commonly called sécond sight ; at the time, when he was vé- ry sta - scik, he siid, how much he was con- cerned at the distréfs his father and friends were feeling, who knew, what he was then sl?ffering. The same anxiety Operated on him, when he perctived his dissolution driw- ing near. Bl They certamly entertiined so strong an idéa of divindtion, that, whenéver any mät- ter of mdment was gding to be undertiken, they conceived, they could by splitting the leaves of a particular plant, that was not un- 342 Travels. Dke our h) bull « rush, and méasuring | to exd the long nirrow léaf on the back of their | tétion middle finger, form a judgment, whéther it (nut ey would or would not turn out prôsperous: Prsper this was obsérved by Mr. Mathias Wilson A in his first visit to the king at Pélew, and 5 on inquiry was afterwards expliined to the ki J English by the lingnist as being done to b b discover, if their arrival forebdded good or ok o ill fortune. — It was ndticed by séveral of | P our péople, that the king recirred to this | :}I;Peflfee supposed bracle on different occisions, parti- i ,her'n cularly at the time, they went on the sécond n i expedition agdinst Artingall, when he appeéa- ' L ,. ; e : . Rtione red to be véry unwilling to go abdard his A ) cinoe, and kept all his atténdants ' waiting, | 01} Ll fill he had timbled and twisted his lèavLes "M% into a form, that s‘étisfied his mind, and pre- ; p;;ser' di€ted succéfs. — Our ptople néver obsérved = | fs;; any pérson but the king apply' to this divi- o o ‘nation. i B et It is hardly prébable, but the fond anxiety of a pirent on giving up a son into the Th hands of strangers, who were to convéy e ’f”‘ him to remote régions, of which he could | Methin form to himself but very imperfeft notions, | e ch would on so interésting a point, indiice him -~ L . : ¢ Yo k) bull - rush, eine grofle Art von Binfen, o) pogg ¢ méastiing . of their Vhether it Osperos a5 Wilson fle, and d to the done to | good of evetal of d to this s, partie e séeond he apple board his waiting, his leayes , and pres Obeérved this divi- d anxiety into the ) CONVEY he could notions o odnce him — nlen. Travelt. 243 to exâmine his Oracle with uncommon at- téntion, and it is a little to be doubted, but that évery thing wore to his imagination a prosperous appeéarance. As Raa- Kook and Others of the nitives were two or three times présent, when cap- lain Wilson on a sinday -évening ass€émbled his ptople to rèad priyers to them, they ex- préssed no surprize at what was doing, but appéared cléarly to understand , that it was the mdde, in which the English addréssed . that invisible god , whom they looked up to for proté&ion; and howéver different their ndtions might be, they atténded the English on these occisions with gréat respéét, see- ming desirous to join in it, and constantly presérving the most profound silence — the general never allowing the natives to spéak a single word, and refiising ¢ven to recéive a méssage from the king, which arrived at the tents during divine service. The céremony used by Raa- Kook after . the funeral of his son, when he repeated so- mething to himself, whilst he was marking the cdcoa-nuts and the bundle of beetle -1éa- ves , which the old woman was to place on the young man's grave, had appéarance of a pxous 6ffice and] when he plinted the cocoa- 344 Travel:. nuts and some éther friiit-trees on the is- land of Oroolong, what he i) üttered in a low voice, as each seed was depbsited in the éarth, impréssed those présent as the gi- ving a benediftion to the future tree, that was to spring from it. — The king also , when he took k)ltave of his son, said a few words, which by the solémnity, they were delivered with, and the respéétful manner in which Lee - Boo rectived them, induced all - our cbuntrymen to conceive, it was a kind of bléssing, , I must in this place add a circumstance , - that passed in conversition with captain Mil- son and Lee- Boo after he had been some ti- me in England; the former télling him, that saying prayers at church was to make men . good , that, when they died and were buried, they might live agin abéve (pointing to the sky) ; Lee- Boo with gréat éarnestnefs replied — all same, Pélew — bad men stay in éarth — good men go into sky — becòme véry bead- tiful , holding his hand in the air, and giving a flittering motion to his fingers. — This surely convéyed a strong idéa, that they be- i) to utter, auflern, k) leave ahgelf. leafe , Erlaubnifs, Abfchied; io take leave, Abſchied nehmen. , . Jieved 10 m Af ting ! people declar lives and ] jlstice | ving s b Ths, anthor, {ted y Py disedy that 1 in the it red in g 0sited in 5 the gi. tee, that ng so, aid 2 few ey were manner in diced all 2 4 kind mstance, hain /- some ti⸗ im, that nake men re biried, ng tothe {s teplied ) in dorth Ery bead- nd giving — This they be- — l. lafe; Abfchied Travels, 34 5 litved the spirit existed, when the body was no more, e After combining all these fatts, and uni- ting them with the méral chäracters of the people, the réader is left in a situition to jodge for himself (indepéndent of Lee- Boos declarition) wheéther it is probable, that their lives could be condfifted with such décency, and their minds triined so strong a sense of justice, propriety and délicacy , withdut hi- ving some guiding principle of religion. — Thus much at least, I think „ we may be authorized to assért — if all this was effé- &ed without it, it proves, that the nitives of Félew had been happy endugh not ènly te discéver, but to be pérfeftly convimced , - that virtue was its own 1) rewdrd. Géneral chiracter of the natives. The conduét of these people téwards the English was from the first to the last wuni- formly colirteous and atténtive, accémpanied with a politenefs, that surprized those, on whom it was bestdwed. At all times they séemed so cautious of intriding , that on méany occisions they sicrificed their muùtual D) reward, die Belohnung von re und award, dagegen geben. : 346 Travels. curiésity to that respéét, which natural good manners appéared to them to m) exaét. Their liberâlity to the English at their depärture, when individuals poured in all the best, they had to give, and that of irticles too, of which they had far from plénty themsélves, stréng- ly deménstrated, that these téstimonies of friendship Were the effusion of héarts , that n) glébwed with the flame of philinthropy. Nor was this c6nduét of theirs an ostentà- tious civility éxercised téwards strangers. — Séparated as they were from the rest of the world, the charater of a stringer had néver éntered their imagination. — They felt, our people was distréssed, and in cônsequence wished, they should spare, whatéver they had to give. It was not that worldly munificen- ce, that bestéws and spréads its favours with a distant eye to retribution. Their bo- soms had néver hirboured so contiminating a thought — No, it was the pure emotions of nitive benévolence — it was the love of man to man. — It was a scene, that pictu- red himan njture in trimphant colouring. And whilst their liberality gratified the sen- se, their virtue struck the héart ! ) m) to exaff, lat. exigere, als eine Pflicht for- dern. n) to glow, angell. glowan , glthen. 1 . their ! Qo obsery in 4l ¢ themse shoWn the d mild 2 © 11008 § dlring lish ne pearan séemec out in néighb hatche buil Nets Carts, Ysse the o the § the Ju — 0) line B Wang 2 F nleder( Wengi fal good &. Their parture, s, they of Which , string- oies of ts, that nthropy. ostenta- gets. — t of the 4 never elf, our sequence they hid unifices= fivours heir bo- minating emotions love of fi pi&“' flouring: the sen- — icht for- ahen. Travels, 347 Our pèople had also midny occisions to obsérve, that this spirit of wrbanity éperated in all the intercourse, the nitives had améng themsélves. The "atténtion and téndernefs shown to the wémen was remarkable, and the depbrtment of the men to éach éther mild and iffable, in so much, that in the vi- rious scénes, of which they were spe&itors, during their stay on these islands, the Eng- lish néver saw 4ny thing, that had the ap- pèarance of contést or pission : évery one séemed to atténd to his own concérns, with- out interféring with the businefs of their néighbours. — The men were Gccupied with their plantitions or in citting wood, making hatchets o) line or small cords; some in building houses or cinoes; Others in making nets or p) fishing-tackle. The forming of darts, spéars and Gther warlike Weapons en- grössed the atténtion of mâny more, as also the miking of ¢) pdddles for their boats, the fashioning of doméstic r) uténsils , and the prepiring and birning the chinam, 0) line, der Flachs, vom deutfchen Wort Lein. Hier wird es waht{cheinlich fisr linnen, Lein- wand genommen. p) fishing - tackle, Gerath zum Fifchen. q) paddle, ein Ruder, von dem niederdeutſchen Wort paddeln. r) utensil, lat, utensile , das Werkzeug, Gerath, 348 Travelt. Although industry howéver zèalous must be slow in producing its purpose, undided ' by préper implements, and labour réndered extrémely tédious from this deficiency, yet in régions, Where such advantages are denied, we do not find, that the ardour of attémpting 's abited. A stéady persevérance to a cér- tain degrée accémplishes the end dimed at; and Europe has not withdut réason been astOnished at the mdny singular prodiictions imported from the sduthern discOveries, so néatly and curidusly wrought by àrtleſs hands, unassisted but by such simple tools, as serve - only to incréase our surprize, When we see, Y 3 ’ 2 how much they bave efféfted. — Every man by his daily labour giined his daily suste- nance, necéssity imposing this exértion, no idle or indolent ptople Were seen, not éven among those, Whom supérior rank might ha- ve exémpted; on the céntrary thése excited their infériors to toil and ativity by their own exdmples. The king himself was the best maker of hitchets in the island , and was usually at work, Whenéver disengdged from matters of impértance. — Even the Women 8) shared in the common tdil; they làboured 8) share, angelf. scearan, theilen, Theil neh- men oder haben, in dem erfteren Verftand „— in the provi shot ved - mats dom s ners from they Peopl becbn mbde Rars X) ¢ anth were oppre phsii Wir¢ in d Krui 0) ta Der g ming 10 ſe⸗ fiul, V) ir £, us must undided endered (y, yet denied, ¢mpting (er- med at; on been ductions ries, 50 s hands, ) SeIVe we 5ee, ery man y siste- tion, 10 of eyen ight ha- excited by their Was the and Was el from women Ppovred — eil neh⸗ Verſtand Travels. 349 in the plantàtions of yams, and it was their prévince to pluck out all the t) weeds, that shot up from betwèen the stones of the pa- ved u) ciuseways. They manufiétured the mats and bdskets as well, as atténded to their doméstic concérns. The businefs of titooing was also carried' on by them. Their man- ners were courteous , though they were far from being of loose or vicious dispositions; they in géneral rejétted connéétions with our ptople, and resénted any indélicate or v) un- becOming fréedom with a préper sense of mobdesty. : In such scénes of pitient industry, the ' years of w) fléeting life passed on; and the x) chéerful disposition of the natives fully authorized our people to suppdse, that there were few hours of it either y) irksome or oppréssive. They were stringers to those phssions , which ambition excites — to those wird es gewohnlich mit der praepofition between, in dem letzteren mit der prepofition in con- firuirt. t) weed , fachfifch veod , Unkraut, u) causeway, causey, fr. chaussée, ein erhabe- ner gepflafterter Weg, ein Damm. v) unbeco- ming, unſchicklich. w) fleeting, flüchtig, von to fleet , angelf. flotan, {chnell fliehen. x) cheer- ful, chearful, vom fr. chére, munter, frohlich. irksome, verdrifslich, vom to irk, verdrieſ- en, und dies vom deutſchen arg, drgern. 350 Travels. cares, Which 4ffluence awaàkens. Their exi- stence appéared to 2) glide aléng like a smooth, undistirbed stréam; and when the natural oc- currences of life a) ruffled the surface, they posséssed a sufficient portion of fortitude to restore to it soon its b) wonted calm. Their hippinefs séemed to be seclired to them by the firmest bisis; for the little „ which nitu- re and providence spréad befére them, they enjoyed with a conténded cheerfulnefs; nor were their bésoms habituated c) to chérish - wishes, which they had not the power of gratify'ing. And it will not surely be denied, that in civilized nitions the érror of a cén- , trary conduét exhibits améng the inittive mäny mélancholy d) repining eountenances ;- whilst it prompts more diring and uncon- trouled spirits e) to aim at f) compàssing their views by injistice, or räpine, and to bréak down the sicred bärrier of society. 2) to glide, angell. glidan, deutich gleiten ſanft flieflen, {chleichen." | : a) to ruffle, falten, in Unordnung bringen. b) wonted’, gewohnt, von to wont, {achiifch vunian, gewohnen. c) to cherish, fr. chérir, unterhalten , pflegen, fchatzen, lieben. d) re- dimug , anwillig, von to repine at oder againft something , über etwas unwillig feyn. e) to aim at something, mach etwas zielen. f) to compa/s, fr. compaſſer, zu Stande bringen. Fre ple, ¢ dispos to bt red, sent Wes shade for ¢ o Wi Whils te ¢0 bonds b was 1 and anitk | tion, the d the l natiy as th in be g to dem 0 0 Weifs kelen heir exi. smooth, tural oc- ce, they itude to n. Their hem by ch nito- m, they fs; nor cherish wer of :den)ed, "4 côn- inaftive nances ; uncon- iphssing and to ety. — gleiten, ringen. let cherify d)1ee - againfl R i) en. Travels. , 351 From the géneral châracter of these péo- ple, the réader, 1 should ‘concéive , will be ' dispdsed to allow, that their lives do crédit to human niture; and that, howéver untuto- red, howéver uninformed, their méinners pre~ sént an interésting pifture to mânkind. — We see a despbtic gévernment withdut one shade of ty'ranny, and power Only €xercised for ‘géneral hdppinefs, the slbjetts 1boking up with filial réverence to their king. And whilst a mild gévernment and an afféétiona- te confidence g) linked their little state in bonds of hiarmony, géntlenefs of manners was the natural restlt, and fixed a brotherly and disinterésted intercourse amoéngst one anOther. I am well h) awàre, that in the expedi- tion, they made agiinst the island of Felelew, the ‘destrdying the houses and plantitions of the little island belonging to it, which the natives through féar had abindoned, as well as the 1) killing those, whom they captured in battle, are both of them circumstances, g) to link , zufamen ketten , verbinden , von dem deutf¢hen Wort Gelenk. h) awire, von a und ware, gewahr; I am well aware , lch, weifs, oder ich fihle wohl. i) to ki, holland. kelen , tOdten, : 352 " dravels. which will app2ar to militate aghinst that hu- manity, which I have attributed to the peo- ple of Plew. Respé@ing the first, though the linding in an énemy’s cuntry and spréa- ding devastation and distréfs is by no méans a praftice new in the ânnals of history , po- litscal necéssity qualifying the méasure, yet in these régions it stemed also to militate against their accistomed mixim , never to take an énemy by surprize, but to give prévious motice of a méditated attdck, that I am strongly in- clined to think, this might have been a new art of war suggésted to the king by his Ma- lay favourite, as it tdtally contradifted that Open generdsity, with which they at all tl- mes condicted hostilities. As to their pitting their prisoners to déath, Raa - Kook , on being cénsured for it by captain Wilson, said, it had not dlways been so; and in assigning réasons for being com- vélled to do it, séemed k) to shelter the proceeding under the 1) pléa of political ke- ¢éssity. The númber chptured in any of their S ' ‘ batt- X) to shelter, mit der preep. under, {chiitzen, wahr{cheinlich von dem angelf. Wort foyid., deutfch Schild. 1) pléa, alt fr. plaid, die Ent- - fchuldigung, Ausrede. battles at all ¢ siderab at Ait prison gréat 1 cold b se of ! of uns minatin some ¢ friend | finder t se isla Cther, thin th confin an exe fréely, chiefs vindit told ¢ detiin 1€ rey( b ~ e bl — n) fod halten. Yon fp fial, g g, that hu- the peo⸗ though d spréa- 0 méang )l‘y, po- , yet in against take an s il gly in- 3 16w nis Wa- ed that all t o death, it by s been g come ter the ical e of theit batt⸗ — lützen, Jugliy o Ent- Travels. i 353 ‘battles must from their mode of éngz‘igin’g be at all times very trifling. In the most con- “ siderable engigement, our ptople witnessed, at Avtingall no more than nine were made prisoners , which the naitives accounted a gréat miny ; nor were these put to déath in cold blood , it rither might be called the clo- se of the battle, It was génerally the éffett of unsubsided/ pdssion or revénge, the ter- minating blow being in most cases given by some one, who bad lost a near relation or friend in the battle, or was himself siffering finder the pain of a wound. Besides as the- se islands were situated so nèêarly to eéach Lther, it was next to impdssible to m) de- tàin their chptives; they had no prisons to confine them; no cirtel-cdnoes to négotiate an exchinge; and goding abdut the island freely, the lives of the sovereign or his chisfs were at all times n) assiilable by dny vindi@tive spitit. They had, as the géneral told chptain Wilson , inefféGtually strove to detiin them as o) ménial sérvants. Therefo- re revolting as the idéa is, if they have in — m) to detain, lat. detinere, auf halten, gefangen halten. n) affailable, dem Angriff ausgefetzt, von to affail, fr. aſſailliv, angreifen. ) me- nial, alt fr. mesuie, häuslich, zum Geſinde ge- horig. -~ - 7 354 - Travels. this resp€ét adSpted a mâxim, which previils améng the indian tribes in América and in the numerous states of Africa, (though the nimber of lives sicrificed can néver be mâ- ny) one has only to lamént, that political ne- céssity. (in common with a multitude of other uncivilized céuntries) has thrown a shade - dver these new discovered islands. It should be the càution of évery writer to endéavour to disàrm criticism by meeting objéttions, that may be made. — After the : good dispositions, which the péople of Pelew have been seen to posséfs, it may pdssibly be said, they were addicted to p) pilfering , when opportinity éffered; a cénsure, which many , I beliéve, think, has been too sevé- rely passed on the poor inhdbitants of the southern òcean. — In the Pelew islands it was néver done but by those of the léwest. claſs; and whenéver compliint was made of any thing häving been taken q) clandestinely awày, the king as well as his chiefs consi- dered it as a bréach of hospitility, nor could their indignant spirits rest , till the article r) purldined was séarched for, and, if found, p) to ilfer, fr. piller, Kleinigkeiten entwen- b den, ftehlen tiberhaupt, q) clandeflinely , vom lat. clandefiinus , heimlich. r) to purioin, alt fr. pourloin, ſtehlen. : ‘ festo mgn passe and y a ey self- unt mong Py ans g life, they Derser ce of that had the ¢ Where the o him 'l lay b then, — 5o, I, fay beit, von ¢ 1 previils g and in ough the | et be ma- oltical ne- e of other | 2 shade 1y Writer y Meting After the of Pelew possibly pilfring ¢, Which (00 seve- ts of the \slands it he 10west - made of ndestinely ofs consie por-could he Article if Sound, — n ertwen- iy Vom yrioit, 4l Travels, 355 restéred. — Should some 2astern prince , magnificently deécorated , accidéntally as he pàssed aléng, drop a dlamond from his robe, and were a poor péasant (knowing how gréat an acquisition it was) to see it sparkling in the dust, where is that resistance, that . self- denlal » wWhich would go and lèave it untéuched ? — A nail — a tool — or a bit of old iron was to them the s) alluring dia- mond. — They had no pénal statute agéinst pét'y t) larceny. They sought only the ma- ans of réndering éasier the diily u) toils of life, or of compissing with facility, wWhat they impérfectly accémplished by unwéaried persevèrance! And I am coônfident , the voi- ce of réason will unite with me in assérting, that they must have been more than men , had they Acted lefs like men. Virtuous in the extréme would be déemed that céuntry where the cénscience of no individual in the cool moments of refléction could upbrid him with a héavier transgréssion, than a. ply'ing to his own use a bit of iron, that lay before him! In the name of huminity then, let us judge with less rigour our fel- s) to allure, fr. leurer ¥ anlocken. T pigdna fr. larcin, ein kleiner Diebſtahl. " )t (fzwiz&:: » beit, Mithe, von to toil, arbeiten, “’Hd"diéfs von dem fachfilchen Wort tilian, thitig ſeyn 356 Travels. low - créatures ; and should.any one be dis- posed for such trivial failings to ceénsure the benévolent inhébitants of Pelew , that cénsure, 1 trust for the v) sake of justice, will né- ver be passed on them by those, who live in civilized and enlightened nations — for ‘such must be too well convinced of the in- éfficacy of the best digésted laws and the " inability of their own intérnal police to re- strdin the vices of mdnkind, by obsérving, that all, which prudence can revblve, wis- dom plan or power enfdrce, is fréquently un- 4ble to proté€t their prdperty by night or their pérsons at all -times, even tnder meridi- an suns. — They will reflé€t, that évery bolt and bar isa satire on society, and painfully recolléét ; that it is not the ddring plinderer alone, they have to guard against; they are assiilable under the smile of dissémbled friénd- ' ship, by which the génerous and the confi- ding are too often betrayed into a situdtion beyond the shélter of any ‘protefling law 5 a wound, which perhéps more than dny éther has tortured the feelings of sensibility! ~ Waiting thérefore that long expélted aera, when civilizition , sclence and philésophy v) sake, angelf. sac, deutfch Sache; die End- urfache, der Beweggrund. Lk : shal of | cha ve sels in de Rio cèn dat W0 be dis- ure the ensre, yill né⸗ 0 live — for the in⸗ and the to re- | Wis- Wy un- ght or meridi- - évery iinfully finderey hey are friénds confie ituation law; 3 y ther 1 ed ath losophy — o B world! Travels, 357 shall bring us to a more confirmed praétice of réal virtue, it bec6mes us to vièw with charity those érrors in 6thers, which we ha- ve not as yet been able to corré& in our- selves. i3 , 3 If the enlightened sons of Eutope, enjdy- ing the full blaze of advantages unknéwn in lefs favoured régions , have hitherto ma- de so slow an advance tôward môra! gerfé- #ion , they are slirely passing the sevérest ‘cénsure on themsélves, if they expéét to find it in a hippier manner approached by the dark and unfriénded children of the sduthern 358 Letterzs. Mr. Gibbon to Mrs. Porten. Doar mddam , fl ik Lausanne 1756, Féar‘ no teprdaches for your négligence , howeéver gréat, for your silence s howéver long. I love you too well, to make you any. Néthing in my opinion is so ridicu- lous as some kind of friends, wives and 15- vers, who look on no crime as so w)héinous -as the létting slip a post. withdut writing, The charm of friendship is liberty ; and he, that would destroy' the one, destroy's, wit- ~ hbltf designing it, the bétter half of the ôther. Ic ompire friéndship to chirity , and letters to alms ; the list signifies néthing without the first, and very éften the first is véry strong, Although it does not show itsélf by the Gther. It is not good will, which is winting , it is only opportunities or méans. Howéver, one month — two months — three - months — folir months — 1 begin not to be w) heinous , fr. haineux, im hochften Grad bo- fe, abfcheulich.. ‘ angty s cident the poi ped by next 9 excuse tuin m know that o tains | of Plin and | its wa 0 oS, with | all thy ways amijs; me qu it chuse did n me Keing of the liamen ) be : nl I 1736, gence, weyer yo icleu⸗ nd lo⸗ einons üing. nd he, , Wit⸗ Other. Jetters. jithont very elf by ich is meats, three to be — aq bl | 359 angry, but to be untasy for fear some ac- cident had héppened to you. 1 was often on the pdint of writing, but was ilways stép- ped by the hopes of hèaring from you the next post. Besides not to flatter you, your excuse is a very bad one. Zou cannot enter- täin me by your létters, 1 think, 1 ought to know that bétter than you, and I assure you, that one of your plain, sincére létters enter- tiins me more than the most polished one of Pliny or Cicero. Tis, your héart spéaks , and I look on your héart as much bétter in its way, than &ither of their héads. : Out of pure pollteneſs I ought to talk of . . before mysélf. 1 was some hours with him in this place, that is to say, àlmost all the time, he was here. I find him àl- Letters, ~ ways . . . . always good natured, always amising and ilways trifling. I àsked him so- me quéstions about Italy ; he told me, he fiirried out of it, as soon as he could , be- ciuse there was no french c6medy, and he did not love the itdlian Spera. I let slip so- me words of the pléasure, he should have of séeing his nitive céuntry agiin, on account of the sérvices, he could ténder her in par- tiament. ".Ves (says he), I want vistly to „be at London; there are three years, since „I have seen Gérrrik,” He spoke to me of 360 Letters. you, and indéed not ènly with conslderétwfl, i but with affé€tion. Were there néthing else vialuable in his chéraéter , I should love him, becanse he léves you. He told me, he in- ténded to see you as soon, as he should be in England; I am glad, he has kept his word. - 1 was so tiken up with my old friend, that I could not spéak a word to . ... He’ ap- peared howéver a good , sénsible , mddest young man. Poor Minorca indéed thus lost! but poor Englishmen, who have lost it! I think the sécond exclamation still stronger than the first. Pray, is there 4 any truth in a story, we had here, of a bréther of Admi- ral Byng’s hiving killed himsélf out of shime and rage? 1 did noth think, he had any bréô- thers alive. It is thought here, that Byng will be acquitted. I hope not. Though I do not love rash jidgments, 1 cannot help thinking him guilty. You ask me, when I shall come into England? How should I know it? The 14th of June I wrdte to my fither, and sdying nôthing of my retirn, which, I know, would have been to no plrpose, I desired him to give me a fixed alldwance of 200 1. a year, or at lèast to alldw mea sérvant.— No ânswer. ‘ About a fértnight agé I renèwed my requést, and I cannot yet know , what will be my siee sity to in ¢ strd tifu il Whe W she hay hav him in ! Ben ma erdtion, ing else ve him, oldbe | is word, nd, that He ap- modest s Jost ! it it! 1 tronger oth in 2 f Adni- f shame ny brds at Byng "hough | not help me into The zti | shying A WOB]d him to - A ybafy { ) fnSWers [eql}ést y be B Letters. 361 4 succéfs. I design to make a virtue of necés- sity , to kèep quiet during this winter, and to put.in use all my méchines next spring , in order to come Over. I shall write the strongest and at the same, time the most du- tiful Jetter, I can imâgine, to my father. If all that produces no éffect, I don't kndw, what I can do. You talk to me of my côusin Ellison’s wédding , but you don’t say a word, of whom she is married to. Is it Elliot? Though you have not seen my father, yet, I suppose, youn have heéard of him. His wife, was she with him? Has marriage produiced 4any chingement in his way of living? Is he to be always at Beriton , or will he come up to London in winter? — Compliments to every body, that makes me coOmpliménts, The Englishman, who 16dges in our hou- se, is little sociable at léast for a réasonable - person. My héalth àlways good, my stidies X) prétty good. I understind greek prétty well. I have éven some kind of correspdn- dence with séveral léarned men, with Mr. Crevier of Paris, with Mr, Breitinger of Zu- rick, and with Mr. dllamand, a y) clérgy- x) pretty, angelf. pr aet, ziemlich. y) clerg man, vom fr. clergé, ein Geiſtlicher. 362 Letters. man of this country, the most rèasonable di- vine , 1 éver knew. Do you never réad now 2 I am a little piqued, that you say no- thing of Sir Charles Grandison; if you have not réad it yet, réad it for my sake. Per- hips Clarissa does not encéurage you; but in my opinion it is much supérior to Claris- sa. When you have réad it, read the let- ters of Madame de Sevigné to her daughter ; 1 don’t doubt of their being translated into Einglish. They are property, what I called in the beginning of my létter , letters of the heart, the nitural expréssions of a môther's féndneſs, regrét at their being at a gréat dis- tance from one anéther, and continual schè- mes to get togéther agiin. All that, won’t it please you? There is scarce 4ny thing else in six whole volumes : and notwithstinding that, few péople réad them without finding them too short. Adieu: my paper is at an end. I don’t z) dare to tell you to write .soon. Do it howéver if you can. ~ Yours affe@tionately Gibbon. ¥ z) to dare, imperf. durſi , gte Cl. vom angelſ. dcarven, wagen. | test un Mr.Gih D An ad ' lus the day, m prefetre spéak v interrdp inphte bave t friénd, | connly | all my them, ] Iesst | bowéy, | scheme forgg Wh U tive to i 0d 45 t i ent, Mg - O ble di- et 1éad 2y 10- U have . Per- u; but (laris- the let⸗ ughtes ; ed into alled in of the Other's réat s | sche- „ won't ing else stinding finding is at an o wite nately Letters, 263 Mr. Gibbon to his father, upén the subject of visiting Italy. Dear Sir, An addréſs in writing from a pérson, who has the pléasure of being with you évery day, may appéar singular. Howéver 1 have preférred this meéthod, as upén piper I can speak without a blush, and be héard without interription. If my letter displéases you , - implte it, déar Sir, only to yoursélf. You have tréated me not like a son but like a friend. Can you be surprised, that I should - communicate to a friénd all my thoughts and all my desires 2 Unléfs the friend approve " them, let the father néver know them; or at léast let him know at the same time , that howéver reéasonable , howéver éligible my scheme may appéar to me, I would rither forget it for éver, than cduse him the sligh- test unéasinefs. When I first retrned to England, attén- tive to my future interest, you were so go- od as to give me hopes of a sèat in parlia- ment.. This seat, it was suppdsed, would be an a) expénse of 1500 pounds. This design à) expenfe, lat. expenſum, der Aufwand. 364 Letters. — flättered my vanity, as it might enable me to shine in so b) auglst an assémbly. It flatte- red a nobler passion ; I promised mysé€lf, that by méans of this séat [ might be one day the instrument of some good to my country. But I soon percéived, how little a mere vir- tuous inclination, unassisted by talents, could c) contribute téwards that gréat end ; and a véry short examinition discGvered to me, that those tilents d) had not fillen to my lot. Do not, déar Sir, implte this declaration to a filse mGdesty the méanest spécies of pride. Whatéver else I may be ignorant of, I think, I know mysélf, and shall Always endéavour to méntion my good quilities withdut vani- ty , and my deféfts without repugnance. 1 shall say ndthing of the most intimate e) ac- guiintance with his country and linguage, so absolutely nécessary to every sénator. Since they may be acquired , to allédge my defici- = ency in them would seem only the pléa of b) augufi, lat. auguflus, erhaben. c) to com- tribute, lat. contribuere, beytragen. Das, was beygetragen wird, fteht im accufativ ; vor dem Endzweck aber wird zierlich die præpoſ. to- wavds gefetzt, welche auch den accufativ re- giert. d) it has not fallen to my lot, es ift mir nicht zu Theil geworden. e) acquaintance , fr. aicointance, Bekannt{chaft. ~f B @ N fizinef that 1 the fir and It alone | retired aequire 20t N liclife me i compo extemp An ur me; ar Others, mysél to be | préjud lar sse fe the phssior pose 1 to set nion m — ) to b len; 4 Was ge dr’z’mge ht, day e meto t flatte- one day country. ere Vit- s, could ;and 4 me, that my lob dtion {0 f pride, 1 think, déavour it vt ance, I te e) 4 mage, §0 r, Since y dEfl’Ci‘ | e pla of — ¢) fo (o Das, Was VO dem of, foe yfativ 1 es ift o ntance, fi. ¢ ot || Letters, 305 lazinefs. But I shall say with gréat trith, that I néver poss€ssed that gift of speech, the first réquisite of an ¢rator , which use and làbour may improve, but, which niture aldne can f) bestbw ; that my témper, qulet, retired , somewhat resérved , could néither acquire populdrity , béar up aghinst oppositi®hn, nor mix with &ase in the g) crowds of pub- liclife; thatéven my génius, (if you will allow me 4ny) is better quilified for the deliberate compositions of the h) cléset than for the extémporary discourses of the parliament. An unexpécted objéftion would disconcert me ; and as I am incipable of expliining to ôthers, what 1 do not théroughly understand | mysélf, I should be méditating, while 1 ought' to be answering. I éven want nécessary préjudices of pirty and of mition. In pdpu- lar assémblies it is often nécessary to inspi- re them ; and néver Orator inspired well a passion, which he did not feel himsé€lf. Sup- pdse me &ven mistaken in my éwn charatter; to set out with the repignance, such an opi- nion must prodice , Offers but an indifferent †) to bestow , holland. besteden, geben, erthei- len; to besthw something wpon one, einem et- was geben. g) crowd, angelf. cruth, ein Ge- drange von Menfchen. h) closset (klaflet) vom lat. clausus, ein geheimes Zimmer ; ein Kabinet, 60 Letteri. 3 ar you say, it is not né- e fz?tt gvffy nzan should ent;: i;n:g et twith such exàlted hopes. < e Pérfiflmenttitle the most glorious of ?-nit . poeis 2 and to employ the \.velif o fee ehuntry/ it gives, in the sérvice sl ConSiderétlonl,xlmbtives, though not g D kg ::)1::: dishénourable;fand 1i O\Zfii brin_g i and, if you c : Zéfough 'ittlllb?:t‘tlréfl;mg'éat expéense , then in- me in wi dè i is it But with our private fb;tiu:ea 35 Stmngm.h'le to i) purchase at 80 hign e s in itself , but whi . A Snourable in mmet Y fi:fii‘iery féllow, that can lay share w P i X Sir ’ ¥ h . 1d affrônt your Deruttaion, 3 boe ou now see the k) i i SUPPOS%I{ is to approbpriate to an * The aum with which Bo destine i e t ; to employ s e rgj;‘hafile:in réndering me appye e :;tei hé;rd you say yoursélf, 1 have fen. k) drift, rchasser, kau inif )tosz:;tc’Iaa.:iie ficht, von to drive, drove, T g:;vm, gte Cl. treiben. the 2 to g to y comp iy 50, ny . c0m woul cies | you, - propo: to en Othery Al that | vour, After best j Cutnsta men, You | Once, — D to fi Orbegy ein g Pr&‘fem terlafl‘e thing, not ne⸗ nter into⸗ Itis to iny in a ight and e of one's glorious, we had a uld bring then in- gréntest ne is it oh 4 mate ol ] must r out fif- ar Sit, 4 owner n, did . drift of ) another stined to it not in ne huppy. elf, that — arore, Letters. 367 the allowance, you had been so indlilgent as to grant me, though very liberal in regird to your estite, was yet but small, when compared with the àlmost nécessary extriva- gancies of the age. I have indéed found it 80, notwithstinding a good déal of econo. my and an exémption from many of the cémmon expénses of youth, This, dear Sir, would be a way of supply'ing these deficien- cies , without 4ny additional expénse to you. — But I 1) forbéar, — If you think my proposals réasonable , you want no intréaties to engige you to comply' with them z if otherwise, all will be without ffect. All, that m) I am afràid of, deéar Sir, is, - that I should seem not so much asking a f3- vour, as this really is, as exalling a debt, After all T can say, you will still remiin the best judge of my good, and your own cir- . cumstances. Perhips like most landed géntle- men , an addition to my annvity would suit you better than a sum of moéney given at once; perhaps the sum itsélf may be too con- D to, forbear , forbore, forborn , 3te Cl, angelf, Jorbearan , unterlaflen „ fich enthalten. ann ein Verbum darauf folgt, ſteht es im partic, prefentis. Z.B. ] Jorbear mentioning, ich un- terlaſſe anzuführen. m) 1 am afraid of some- thing, ich befürchte etwas; vom fr. effrayer, 368 Letters. siderable. Whatéver you shall think préper to bestéw upén me, or in whatéver man- ner, will be recèived with équal gratitude. 1 inténded to stop here, but as 1 abhér the ltast appéarance of urt , I think it will be better to lay open my whole schéme at The unhappy war, which now désola- once. ’ tes Eurdpe , will oblige me to defér séeing France till a péace. But that reason can ha- ve no influence upon Italy, a céuntry, which évery schélar must long to see; should you grant my requést and not disapprove of my männer of employ'ing your bounty, 1 would jeave England this hutumn, and pafs the win- ter at Lausanne with Mr. de Voltaire and my old friends. The Armies no lénger ob- stri 1 to you, whéther I am at Lausanne or at London during the winter, since I shall not be at Beriton. In the spring I would crofs the Alps, and after some stay in ltaly, as ¢he war must then be términated , retúrn ho- me through France, to live happily with you and my déar mobther. 1 am now two and tweénty; a tour must take up a conside- rable time, and though I belitve, you have no thoughts of séttling me soon, (and 1 am gure, 1 have none) yet so mény things may intervene , that the man, who does not tra- : vel & my phssage, and it must be indifferent e s — Vel ¢ ok all. ab ai as the Pet knoy my v tude , conld I sha T D V o fréque You | think, — Letters, 369 préper vel éatly, runs a gréat risk of not travelling el at all. But this part- of my scheme as ‘well tude, as the whole I submit- entirely to you. Iabh(?r Permit me, déar Sir, to add, that I do not it il know whéther the compléte compliance with heme ot my wishes could incréase my love and grati- désole tude , but that I am very sure, no refusal 1 steing could diminish those sentiments , with which an b I shall always remdin . dèar Sir 4 , Whieh & : rvour most datiful and obeédient sen mdf{: al i and sérvant svoué’ : ‘ E. Gibbon junior, e win- o J g f ire 208 Edward Gibbon Esquire to Mrs. Gibbon, get O A Beriton. . | diferent | S Dear Madam , hall ok ; .~ Paris febr, the 12th. 1763. ld crofs Nou remémber our agréement, — short and faly, % fréquent letters. The first part of the tréaty tum ho- you have no doubt of my obs€rving. 1 Iy with think, I ought not to n) léave you dny of ow W9 the sécond. A4 propos of tréaty: our défini- conside- tife one. was signed here vésterday , and this u have morning the duke of Bridgewater and Mr. dloam . g ™Y | n) to leave, von lyfan, erlauben » 3- CL imperf, ot tri⸗ und ſupinum Jeft, yel , : Aa 370 Letters. Neville 0) went for London with the news of it. The plenipoténtiaries sat up till ten o’clock in the morning at the ambdssador of Spain’s | ball, and then went to sign this tréaty, which régulates the fate of Europe. Paris in most respééts has fully dnswered my expeftations. 1 have a namber of véry good acquiintance , which increase évery day ; for néthing is so èasy as the making them here.’ Instéad of compliining of the want of them, 1 begin alréady to think of making a choice, léxt sunday for instance I have only three invithtions to dinner. Either in the houses, you are alréady acquainted, you meet with people, who ask you to come and see them, . or some of your friends offer themsélves to introdlice you. When I spéak of these \ connéxions, 1 p) mèan chitfly for dinner and the évening. Stuppers as yet I am prétty much a stringer to, and fincy shall continue so ; for Patis is divided into two spécies, who have but little communicition with èach 6ther. . The one, who is chiefly connetted with the men of létters, dine véry much at home , are glad to see their friénds, and pafs o) went , imperf, von to go , gehen, 3. Cl. p) ‘ to mean, meynen, Im infinitiv und pres. wird das eq wie i, im imperf. wie e ausgefprochen, the ¢ titior most and § After sort Sy, Fren night cony more hion, ters 4 mént fémo] at I Dt has 6 fridng map thiest Pretty ang 0 bl | tihn Chipog You ¢ thig 6 news of 1 0'clock [ Spin's y, Which vered my éry good day ; for em here. of them, choice, three hduses, eet With ee them, emselves of these inner 204 m Pretty continue ] Pecies, yith dach onnekte much at and pals — (L 7 5. W Pmchefl' Leitert. 371 the évenings till abdut nine in agréeable and - rational conversàtion. The o6thers are the most fishionable , Sup in niimerous pirties 3 and always play or rather game both befdre and after sipper. You may éasily guefs, which sort suits me best. Indéed, Mädam, we may say, what we please, of the frivolity of the French, but I do assùre you, that in a fèrt- night , passed at Paris , 1 have héard more conversation worsh remémbering and seen more men of letters améng the péople of fâs- hion, than I had déne in two or three win- ters at Lôndon. Améngst my acquaintance I cânnot help méntioning Mr. Helvetius, the juthor of the fimous book de Uesprit. I met him at dinner at Madame Geoffvin’s, where he took gréat notice of me i made me a visit next day , has éver since tréated not in a polite but frindly manner., Besldes being a sénsible man, an agréeable companion, and the wor- thiest crèature in the world, he has a véry prétty wife, a hindred thousand livres a yéar and one of the best tables in Piris, The only thing , I dislike in him, is his great at- tichment to and admirition for , . . . "whose charalter is indeéed at Paris beybnd any thing you can concéive. To the gréat civility of this f6reigner, who was not obliged to take : Aa 2 372 Letters. the léast notice of me, I must just contrést the behdviour of .. .. Dr. William Robertson to Mr. Gibbon. 3 i College of Edinburgh June the Sth, Sir, 1777. I nive desired Mr. Strdhan to take the li- perty of sénding you in my nime a copy of the history of América, which I hope, you will do me the hénour of accépting as a téstimony not only of my respéft but of my gratitude for the instrittion, which 1 ha- ve recèived from your writings, as well as the crédit, you have déne me by the most obliging ménner, in which you have méntio- ned my pame. I wish, the présent work may not diminish séntiments so flattering to me. I have taken much pains to obtiin the appro- bition of those, whose good opinion ought to be solicitous to seclire, and I trust, that my industry at least will be applàuded. An unlicky indisposition préverted me from éxecuting a schéme , which 1 had formed of passing two months of last q) spring in London. The hénour of being q) spring, der Frühling, die Zeit, da die Pflan- zen auflchieflen, von dem deutſchen Wort springen. mde sures, I hop beg, great most ter of but 2 wish the Hum and shall thong Wücl 48 most T shy mon fed | 1)t Wo; contrass yibbon. the zth, ¢ the li edpy of pe, o g 45 4 but of ch 1 hoe el he most mentios ork may {0 me. 1e appro-⸗ n omft || | ust, that 0 rted ne 1 hd of lust f b heing e Phfl “Of‘ i Letters. 313 made known to you was one of the pléa- sures, with which I had flattered myself. But I hope to be more fortunate next yèar, and beg, that you will beliéve, that I am with gréat respect, Sir, your most obédient and most humble srvant. Mr. Gibbon to Dr. Robertson. Sir : Paris 1777. When I r) véntured to assume the chirac- ter of histdrian, the first, the most natural, but at the same time the most ambitious _wish , which I entertdined, was to obtiin the approbation of Dr. Robertson and of Mr. Hume, two names , which friendship nnited, and which postérity will néver séparate. I shall not thérefore attémpt to dissémble, though I cannot éasily expréfs, the pléasure, _ which I rectived from your obliging létter as well as from the intélligence of your most valuable présent. The satisfaction, which 1 should Stherwise have enjoy'ed in com- mon with the ptiblic, will now be héighte- ned by a séntiment of a more pérsonal and r) to venture, wagen, von dem franzofifchen Wort avanture. 374 Letters. flattering nâture, and I shall fréquently whis- per to mys€lf, that I have in some méasu- re deserved the estéem of the I admire. A short exchirsion » which 1 have made to this place, during the simmer months, has occasioned some deldy in my receiving your létter, and will prevént my possessing , till my retirn, the copy of your history, which you so politely desired Mr. Strahan to send me. But I have alréady gratified the èager- neſs of my impàâtience; and àlthough I was obliged to retlirn the book much sooner, than 1 could have wished, I have seen enéugh to convince me, that the présent publicition will support, and if péssible, will exténd the fame of the same author; that the mate- rials are collécted with diligence, and arrin- ged with skill ; that the first book contdins a léarned and satisfâctory account of the pré- grefs of discoOvery ; that the achi¢vements , the dangers and the crimes of the spanish. advénturers are relited with a témperate spi- rit; and that the most original , perhdps the most curious, portion of the history of hu- man manners. is at length resched from the hands of sOphists and decliimers. Lord Stdy- mont and the few in this capital, who have had an opportinity of perùsing the history writer, whom of 4 enti fivo Mr. ring wil §i desy alrézl vats sing méan if yo sion, Usefy stay Let Whic Whicj A fer the his By Wi | bis v Séfely Signw Slge 1y whige ¢ téasy- 1y Whom made to oths, has ing your sing , tll Y, Which b to send Ie eager- h I was ner, than nough to iblication | exténd he maté- nd arrün- contling the pro- rements , 3 spém'sh rafe Spi- haps the - of h- from the ord Stor- ho have pistory | 4 | Letters. 375 of América uninimously concur in the same séntiments. . Your work is alréady becéme a fivourite topic of piblic conversition 3 and - Mr. Suard is repéatedly préssed in my hea- ring , to fix the time, when his translition will appeéar. ‘ 1 flitter mysélf, you will not abandon yout design of visiting London next winter, as I alréady anticipate in my own mind the ad- vintages, which I shall derive from so pléa- - sing and so hénourable a connéxion. In the meéan - while I should esttem myself hippy, if you could think of dny literary commis- sion, in the execltion of which I might be - tiseful to you at Paris, where 1 propdse to stay till véry near the meéeting of parhament Let me for instance suggést.an inquiry » which cânnot be indifferent to you, and which might perhips be within my rèach. A few days agd 1 dined with Baguiousky, the fimous advénturer , who escaped from his exile at Kamschatka, and retGrned into Eurape by &Fapan and China. His narrative was amusing, though I know not, how far his vericity in point of circumstances may safely be triisted to. It was his original de- sign to pénetrate through the north éast pas- sage, and he 4tually féllowed the cdast of 376 Lettert. { | ‘ ¢ s Asia as high as the lätitude 67 „ 35, till his progrefs was stépped by the ice in a stréight betwéen the two céntinents, which was dn- ly séven léagues broàd. Thénce he descén- ded aléng the cdast of América as low as cape Nendocin, but was repalsed in his at- témpts to réach the port of Arapulco, The journal of his véyage with his original charts is now at Persailles in the dépot des affaires étrangéres 5 and if you concèived, that it would be of dny use to you for a sécond . edition, I would try, what might be obtàined; though I am not ignorant of that méan jea- lousy, which you yoursélf have experienced and so desérvedly stigmatized, Dr. Robertson to Mr. Gibbon. Sl ‘ I nad the hénor of your obliging letter, and I should be a very proud man indéed, if I were not vain of the approbation, which you are pleased to bestéw upén me. As you will now have had the opportùnity to perùse the book , which you had only seen, when you wrote to me, I indfilge mysé€lf in the hopes , that the fivorable opinion, you had formed of it, is not diminished. I am much pléased with your méntioning my friéndship with that 4 table * tyof that - walk Withe tivals} Home Hlame have tisms have stricty for ¢} xéad'ms éither | you obljgi fréely feh 4 It éxecy 1 ꝛce flitter⸗ from - Hiigh in sop 1 Verdgy il iy strtight Was Ot descéne low as 1 his at- . The al charts affaires that it second thined; ban jé érienced on. tter, and e, if 1 nich you As you ;pefl'lse , when Finte you hfid 1 much éndship Letters, with Mr. Hume, 1 have always considered that as one of the most fotunate and héno- vable circumstances of my life. It is a felici- ty of the age and céuntry, in which we live, that men of létters can enter into the same walk of science, and go on succéfsfully, withèut feeling one séntiment fof énvy or tivalship. In the intercolirse betwèen Mr. Hume and me, we Always found sémething to blame , as well as something to comménd. 1 have recèived fréquently very valuable criti- tisms of my performances from him; and I bave sémetimes veéntured to 6ffer him my stritures on his works. Permit me to hope for the same indúùlgence from you. If in réading the history of America any thing éither in the matter or style has occurred to you as reprehénsible , I will deem it a most obliging - favor, if you will communicate it fréely to me. I am cértain of profiting by such a communicition, I retirn you thanks for your frank éffer of éxecuting any literary commission for me. 1 accépt of it withdut céremony, and am flittered with the idéa of recéiving such aid from your hands. I know néthing of Bag- niouski's advéntures, but what was plblished in some ndwspapers. If one can rely' on his vericity , what he relites must be very in- 378 Letters, terésting to me. If you had been writing the history of America, the quéstion concér- ning the mode of péopling it might not per- hips have éccupied your atténtion véry much. But it was proper for me to consider it mo- re fully. Baguniouski (if he may be crédited) has seen , what it may be useful for me to knéw. I can see no réason, why the court of France should be shy abdut communicating his journal , and the charts which illustrate it; péssibly my name may Operate some- what towards obtaining a cépy of both; your interposition, I am cénfident, will do a gréat deal. It will be illiberal indéed , if such a communicition were refused. My Lord Stor- mont, by whose atténtion I have been much hénoured, would not decline to give his aid, were that nécessary. But if your court re- sémbles that of Spain, I am afrhid, évery pro- posal from an ambdssador is recéived with some degrée of jéalousy. Your own priva- te applicdtion will , I apprehénd , be more efféétual. As it is prébable , that a sécond edition may go to préfs éarly in the winter, it will add to the favor, if you can soon in- form me concérning the succéfs of your ne- gocidtion. As this is sbmething in the stile of the corps diplomatique , allow me to com- ménd one of its mémbers to you. Mr. Ful- larto i8] man that him, the | Qudin pr(')pe I ser | Writing n concer- not per⸗ Ery much. er it mo- crédited) of me o the court Unicating illustrate e some- th; your. 04 %té’&t if such 8 ord Stor- en much e his aid, court re⸗ very pYO- ced with n Prlva' he more g sécond wintets 6000 in⸗ Vour ne- the stile fo O I Fik 1, Letters, ' 379 larton , the new sécretary of the émbassy , is a particular friend of mine. He is a young man of such quilities both of héad and héart, that I am sure, you will estéem and love him. Pléase remémber me to him, I have the hénor to be with gréat respéct Your obliged humble sérvant William Robertson. Mr. Hume to Mr. Smith. I give you thanks for the agreeable présent of your s) théory. Wedderburne and T ma. de présents of our cories to such of dur ac- quaintances, as we thought good jhdges, and préper to spréad the reputition of the book. I sent one to the dike of Argyle , to Lord Lyttleton , Horace Walpole , Soame Jennyns and Burte „ an lrish gentleman, who wrote lately a very prétty trèatise on the Sublime. Millar desired my permission to send one in Your name to Dr. Warburton. I have delàyed writing to you, till 1 could tell you séme- thing of the succéls of the book, and could prognésticate with some probability , whe- ther it should be finally dimned to oblivion, or should be registered in the ‘temple of im- ²) Es ift hier von Smiths Theorie der morali- fchen Empfindungen die Rede.. 3280 Letters. mortality, Though it bas been piblished only a few weeks, I think there appéar al- réady such strong sy'mptoms, that I can àl- most vénture to foretell its fate. It is in short this — But 1 have been interrlipted in my létter by a foolish impértinent visit of one, who has litely come from Scétland. He tells me, that the univérsity of Glisgow in- ténd to declire Rouet’s office vacant, upén | his gding abrodd with Lord Hope. 1 quéstion not, but you will have our friend Ferguson in your eye, in case andther préject for pro- curing him a place in the vnivérsity of Edin- burgh should fail. Ferguson has very much pélished and improved his tréatise on refine- ment, and with some améndments it will make an Admirable book, and discOvers an glegant and a singular génius. The Epigoniad 1 hope will do; but it is somewhat up - hill work. As I doubt not but you consult the réviews sOmetimes at présent, yow will see in the critical réview a letter upén that pdem, and I desire you to employ' your conjéttu- res in finding out the author. Let me see a t) sample of your u) skill in knowing hands, :by your V) guéssing at the pérson. I am — t) sample, zuſammengezogen von exampie, das Muftern, die Probe. u) skil, vom isl. skil die Geſchicklichkeit. V) to guefs at some- afra migh in ! phy’ I be will et tows sipti yet | agiin had You! terar⸗ you ledg, alréa wort] Which Ao him that nuser P bag | thing, ine, piblished ppéar al- I o il lt is in ripted in yisit of tland, He sgow if- t, upon quéstion Ferguson for pro- of Edin- ry much n refines s it wil fvers an Epigouiad . up-hil ystlt tbe will see hat poetty conjé&ll' me See & g hands, , ] am — ity ;at somee 5 . Lettert. 381 afràid of Lord Kames's law trafts. A man might as well think of making a fine sauce by a mixturé of wérmwood and aldes, as an agreeable composition by jolning meta- phy'sics and scotch law. Howéver the book, I belitve, has meérit, though few people will take the pains of diving into it. But to retirn to your book and its succéfs in this town, I must tell you — a plague of inter- riptions! 1 drdered mysélf to be denied; and yet here is one, who has broke in upén me agiin. He is a man of létters, and we have had a good dèal of literary conversition. ‘Youtold me, that w) you was curious of li- terary anecdotes, and thérefore I shall inform you of a few, that have come to my knéw- ledge. I beli¢ve, 1 have méntioned to you slréady Helvetius's book de [Pesprit. It is worth your réading, not for its philésophy, which I do not highly vilue, but for its agréeable composition. - I had a létter from him a few days agd, wherein he tells me, that my name was much Oftener in the ma- nuscript, than that the cénsor of books at Paris obliged him, to strike it out. Voltaire bas Iitely piblished a small work , called thing, etwas errathen. W) you was anſtatt you were , wird felten gefagt. 382 Letters, candide, ou Voptimisme. 1 Shall give you a ~ detdil of it — But what is all this to my book , say you. — My déar Mr. Smith, ha- ve patience, compdse yoursélf to tranquilli- ty: shew yours€lf a philésopher in praétice as well as proféssion : think on the émpti- nefs and rashnefs and futility of the cdmmon jidgments of men : How little they are ré- gulated by réason in any stbjet, much mo- re in philosGphical stibjeéts, which so far ex- céed the comprehénsion of the vúlgar. A wise man’s kingdom is his own bréast, or if he éver looks firther, it will dnly be to the judgment of a seléét few , who are free from préjudices and cipable of eximining his work. Nôthing indéed can be a strônger presbmption of falsehood, than the approbàâ- tion of the multitude; and Phocion, you know, always suspéfted himsélf of some blinder, when he was atténded with the ap- plauses of the pépulace. ' f Supposing thérefore , that you have duly prepared yoursélf for the worst by all these reflétions, I procted to tell you the mélan- choly news, that your book has been very un- fortunate ; for the phblic seem disposed to applaud it extrémely. It was looked for by the foolish péople with some impatience ; and the mob. of literati are beginning alréady to be called buy ¢ inthor hud p he he in the décist Suppo tie, 0 to hin leton 5 wer ar wald | as b from liance been and w the e now of th the Pt belidyy Ch C]é\‘era — X) exo gy ¢ yo 4 § o tny' th, ha- tanquill- practice e émpti- common y ate re⸗ ch mo- 0 far ex- gar. A st Of ly be to are free ning his stronger approbi- oy JOU of some ) the ap⸗ e dlly gll these ) melan- very un- posel fo j for by atience ; alréady Letters. ‘383 to be véry loud in its praises. Three bishops called yésterday at Millas’s shop in order to puy cbpies and to ask quéstions about the author. The bishop of Peterborough said , he had passed the ¢vening in a company, where he héard it extdlled abéve all the books in the world. The duke of Argyle is more décisive, than he uses to be in its fivour. 1 suppose, he either considers it as an x) ex6- tic; or thinks the duthor will be serviceable to him in the Glasgow eléttions. Lord Lytt- leton says, that Robertson and Smith and Bo- wer are the glories of énglish liberiture, Os- wald protésts, he does not know whether he has réaped more instrution or entertiinment from it. But you may éasily judge, what re- liance can be put on his jidgment, who has been engiged all his life in public businefs, and who néver sees dny faults in his friends, Millar exGlts and y) brags, that two thirds of the edition are alréady sold, and that he is now sure of succéfs. You see, what a son of the €arth that is, to wvilue books dnly by the proéfit, they bring him. In that view, I beliéve it may prove a véry good book, Chavles Townshend , who passes for the cléverest féllow in England is so taken with X) exotic, vom griechifchen, auslandifch. v) to brag, holland. braggeren, fich rühmen, prahlen. 384 Letters. the performance, that he said to Oswald, he would put the duke of Buccleugh under the author’s care , and would make it worth his while to accépt of that charge. As soon as I héard this, I called on him twice with a view of talking with him about the matter, and of convincing him of the propriety of sénding that young ndbleman to Glasgow for 1 could not hope , that he ¢6uld Gffer you 4ny terms, which would tempt you to rendunce your proféssorship : but I missed him. Mr. Townshend passes for being a little uncértain in his resolùtions; so perhips you neet not build much on this sally. I récompence for so miny mortify’ ng things , which néthing but truth could have extorted from me , and which I could eesily have multiplied to a gréater number. I doubt not, but you are so good a christian as to return good for evil; and to flatter my vâ- nity by télling me, that all the 2) godly in Scotland abuse me for my account of ajohn Knox and the reformation. I suppose you are glad to see my paper end, and that I am obliged to conclude with . Your humble -sérvant , David Hume. z) godly , fromm. Tt I S ot o5 Anblt . vé Whe Comne That To s Whoy But | In o Extr Fréqu ) A But 1 Or y; Congt 2) b %ehen Chreg yold, he nder the jorth his 5001 % 2 with 4 matter, ptiety of Tinsgow : uld offee t you to ] missed a litgle aps you ttily' ng old have g basly I doubt fan 45 t0 oy v godly, it of &Jobn 0se yoU hat | am servanf y pme. — i B i i Poetry. The petitmaitre Clergyman. I vénerate the man, whose héart is warm, Whose hands are pure, whose déctrine and : whose life Coincident exhibit lucid proof, That he is hénest in the sicred cause. To such I render more than mere respéct, Whose 4ctions say, that they respéét them- s€lves. But loose in mérals and in méinners vain 5 In conversition frivolous, in drefs Extréme, at once rapicious and profuse ; Fréquent in park with làdy at his side a) Ambling and prattling scandal, as he goes, But rare at home „ and néver at his books Or with his pen, save when he b) scrawls a card; Constant at routs, familiar with a round Of ladyships, a stringer to the poor ; Ambitious of preférment for its gold, a) to amble, lat. ambulare, demiithig einher gehen. b) to scrawl oder scrall , {chlecht chreiben, 386 Poetry, And well prepir'd by ignorance and sloth By infidélity and love o’th’ world To make Go'ds work a c) sine-cure; 2 slave To his own pléasures and his patron’s . Pride — From such apéstles, o ye d) mitred héads, Presérve the church! and lay not carelefs hands ' On sculls, that cannot téach and will not léarn. The divérting history of John Gilpin showing, how he went farther, than he inténded, \ and came safe home agiin. *) John Gilpin was a citizen Of crédit and rendwn, _ A e) trdin — band captain f) éke was he Of famous London town. John Gilpin's spèuse said to her dear, Thecugh wédded we have been — c) sine cur, lat. sine cura, Einkünfte, wofür man nichts thun darf. d) mitred, der eine Bi- ſchoffsmutze auf hat, vom lat. mitra. *) Ueberſéetzt von Bürger. e) trais -band, die Landmilitz. †) eke, angellſ. eac (ihk) auch. Iy Boetry. 387 bt These twice ten tddious yéars, yet we No holy-day have seen. ashve Mrons To mérrow is our wédding day; de- And we will then repair hinds, Unto the bell at Edmonton, il All in a chaise and pair. hands sty | 4 ot lim. My sister and my sister's child Mysélf and children three ) Will fill the chaise, so you must rlde flpin On hoérseback g) after we. Ty i He soon replied, I do admire ) R Of womankind but One, 5 And you are h) she, my dearest deat Thérefore it shall be done. she 8 Xam ai) linendraper bold, As all the world doth know, . And my good friend the k) calender f, | Will iend his horse to go, ve,'wflfi'ff : §) a ter we, fehlerhaft anſtatt after us, um eine B es Reims willen. h) she, wieder fehlerhaft. 1) linendraper, ein Leinwandhind]er, k) ca- o lender odet calendrer, Tuchbereiter, ; J 388 Poetry. ☛ Quoth Mistreſs Gilpin, that's well said; And, 1) for that wine is dear, We will be firnish’d with our own, Which is both bright and clear. John Gilpin kiss'd his loving wife ; O’erjdy’d was he to find , That, though on pléasure she was bent, She had a frugal mind. The morning came, the chaise was brought, But yet was not allow’d \ To drive up to the door , lest all Should say, that she was proud. So three doors off the chaise was stay’d, Where they did all get in Six précious, souls, and all m) agog To dash through thick and thin. Smack went the whip, round went the wheels, . Were néver folks so glad; The stones did rattle underneath , As if théapside were mad. il 1) for that , fehlerhaft, anftatt because, weil. m) agok (xgak), liftern, wahrfcheinlich von dem niedrigen franzofifchen agoge, nach Wunfch, Now N) t beels⸗ el. ) on derm unleh. Poetry. 389 John Gilpin at his horse's side Sèiz'd fast the flowing mane, And up he got in haste to ride, But soon came down agdin; For saddle - tree scirce réach’d had he, His Journey to begin, ; When tiirning rdund his head he saw Three cistomers come in. : So ddown he came; for lofs of time Although it gri¢v’d him sore, Yet lofs of pence, full well he knew , Would tréuble him much more. *Twas long befdre the cistomers Were suited to their mind , When Bétty n) scréaming came down stairs, The wine is left behind. Good lack, quoth he — yet bring it me My léathern belt likewise, \ In which I béar my tristy sword, ‘When I do éxercise. Now Mistrefs Gilpin, careful soll! Had two stone - bottles found, n) to scream, laut {chreyen, 390%0 Poetr/. To hold the liquor „that she lov'd, And keep it safe and sound. Each bottle had a citling eàr, Through which the belt he drew, And hung a bottle on each side To make his bilance true; Then over all, that he might be Equipp’d from top to toe, ; His long red cloak, brush'd well and nèat, He minfully did throw. i Now see him mounted once agiin Upén his o) nimble steed e Full sléwly picing o’er the stones - With cution and good heed, But finding soon a smodther road Benéath his well — p) shod feet The q) snorting beast began to trot, Which r) gall'd him in bis séat, ©) nimble, angell. yuman , fchnell , fluchtig. ) shod, für shoed, beſchlagen. q) to snort, Piana. sorken, ſchnauben. r) to gall, fr. galer, drücken, wund reiben. So fai Bu That In néaty lichtg: ) siorty So fair and sèftly, John he cried, But John he cried in vain, That trot becàme a gallop soon, Inspite of s) curb and réin. So stdoping down, as needs he must, Who cannot sit upright; And éke with all his might. His horse, who néver in that sort Had héndled been before, What thing he on his back had got, Did wonder more and more .. Awdy went Gilpin, neck or néught, Away went hat and wig; - He little dréamt, when he sat out Of running such a rig. The wind did blow, the cloak did fly Like stréamer long and gay ; ' Till, t) loop and bitton failing both, At last it flew awày. Then might all ptople well discérn The bottles, he had flung ; 391 | He grasp’'d the mane with both his hands &) curb, dieKinnkette , vom fr. eourber. loop, die Schlinge. t) 392 | Poetry. A bottle swinging at each side , As hath been said or sung, The dogs did bark,'the children scréam’d , Up flew the windows all; And €v’ry soul cried out: well dome ! As loud as he could u) bawl, Awiy went Gilpin — who but he; His fame soon spréad ardund — He cirries weight ! he rides a race ! "Tis for a thdusand pound. And still as fast as he drew near, "Twas wénderful to view , How in a trice the turn- pike - men Their gates wide open threw, And now as he went bowing down, His réeking head full low, The bottles v) twain behind his back Were shitter'd at a blow. Down ran the wine into the road Most piteous to be seen, Which made his horse’s flanks to smoke, As they had w) basted been, u) to bawl, lat. balore, bellen, laut {chreyen. V) twain, anſtatt between, zwifchen. w) to But st ke, — W) to Poetrg. 393 But still he seem'd to cärry weight, With léathern girdle brac'd; orF all might see the bottle necks Still dangling at his waist. Thus all through merry islington These gämbols he did play, And till he came unto the wash Of Edmonton so gay. And there the threw the wash about On both sides of the way , Just like unto a x) trindling y) mop, Or a wild goose at play. At Edmonton his 16ving wife From Bélcony espled Her ténder hisband wondring much To see, how he did ride. - Stop, stop John Gilpin! hére’s the house — They all at once did cry; The dinner waits and we are tir'd : Said Gilpin — so am I basie, ſchlagen. X) to trundie, vom fdchfi- {chen trulen, fich wilzen, y) mop, vom lat. mappa, ein Wisch von Tuch’, um den Fufs- Oden zu reinigen, 394 Poetry. But yet his horse was not a 2) whit And tl Inclin'd to tarry there; In For why 2 his Swner had a house Full ten miles off, at Ware. “?‘X“’ 1l So like an àrrow swift he flew, My b Shot by an drcher strong, : - Th So did he fly — which brings me to ¥ | The middle of my song. ‘ - TheH? Awiy went Gilpin out of bréath 1 Retin And sore agdinst his will, 1 Dt Till at his friend’s the chlender’s 1 His horse at last stood still, | When ‘ A The calender, amdz’d to see ' L At His neighbour in such trim , : , Ba Laid down - his pipe, flew to the gate, ] And thus accésted him ¢ ' He he ~ Th What news! what news! your tidings tell, 3 iy Tell me, you must and shall — -~ - T Say why bare - héaded you are come, A Or why you come at all? o Bl G . Th Now ‘Gilpin had a pléasant wit, : M g And léved a timely joke; . ; : - z) whit. vom {ichfi{chen vith, ein wenig, : 2 te 7 And thus unto the cilender _ In mérry guise he spoke ; I came, becduse your horse would come And if T well forebède, My hat and wig will soon be here, They are upén the road. | The cilender, right glad to find His friend in mérry a) pin, Rétfirn’d him not a single word , But to the house went in; - Whence strait he came with hat and wig; A wig that flow’d behind, A hat not much the worse for wear o Each cémely in its kind. He held them up, and, in his turn Thus show’d his réady wit, ‘ My héad is twice as big as your’s, They theérefore needs must fit, But let me scrape the dirt away, That hangs upén your face; And stop and éat, for well you may Be in a hingry case. : Poetry. | 39 2) pin, die Laune, in der niedrigen Sprecha rt. 396 | Pactry. Said John, it is my Wwédding day, And all the world would stare, 1f wife should dine at Edmonton And I should dine at Ware. So tirning to his horse he said, I am in haste to dine, "Tis for your pléasure, you came here, You shall go back for mine. A Ncklefs speech and bootlefs boast! For which he paid full deéar ; For, while he spake, a braying afs Did sing most loud and clear Whereit his horse did snort, as he Had héard a lion roar , And gallop’d off with all his might, As he had done before. , Away went Gilpin and away Went Gilpin's hat and wig ; He lost them soòner than at first, For why ? they were too big. Now mistrefs Gilpin, when she saw Her húsband posting down Into the céuntry far away, - She pull'd out half a crown; i Whom 1 Ay The p And th Th This S Ny The y: Joh By But no And The fr And We The Six gén Thy With ] The Stop thy Not — b) 1 Ju ot And thus fGnto the youth she said, That drove them to the bell, This shall be yours, when you bring back My hisband safe and well. The youth did ride, and soon did meet John c6ming back amain, ‘ Whom in a trice he tried to stop By catching at his rein; But not perférming what he méant, And gladly would have done, - The frighted steed he frighted more, And made him faster run. Awiy went Gilpin and awly Went post-boy at his heels, The post- boy’s horse right glad to mifs The b) limb’ring of the wheels. Six géntlemen upbn the road Thus séeing Gilpin fly With post-boy scamp’ring in the réar, They rais’d the hue and cry. Stop thisf! stop thitf! — a highway man! -- Not one of them was mute; | b) to lumber , fich ſchwer und langfam fort bewegen. 398 Poetry. And all and éach, that past that way Did join in the pursit. And now the turnpike- gites agàin Flew Open in short space, The toll men thinking as before That Gilpin rode a race. o And so he did, and won it too, For he got first to town, ‘ / Nor stopp'd, till, whére he first got up 5 He d1d again get down. Now let us sing, long live the king And Gilpin, long live he; And when he next doth ride abrbad; May I be there to see. Cowper. Leonidas's addréſs to his — — — — — — He aldne Remiins unshiken. Rising he displays His godlike présence. Dignity and grace Adorn his frame, and mänly beality join’d With strength Herchlean. On his aspéét L shines R B it o S Sublim Where The in The s * Undin Seréne Ve me Créate 1 Wy Which Abbve The ¢ Conld His bla To § | That v That v And 10 il Then ¢ My hes⸗ And By vpeh his aldine fiys g grace js aspét ines Poetry. R T Sublimest virtue and desire of fame, Where jlstice gives the ldurel; in his eye The inextingunishable spark, which fires. The solls of patriots j} while his brow sup- ports / Undéunted valour and contempt of déath, Seréne he rose, and thus addréfs’d the throng: Why this asténishment on év'ry face, Ye men of Sparta! Does the name of déath Crèate this féar and wonder? O my friénds! Why do we 1ébourr through the éirduous paths, Which lead to virtue 2 Fruitlefs were the toil , Abbve the réach of human feet were plac’d The distant simmit, if the féar of déath Could intercépt our pissage. But inviin His blackest frowns and térrors he assiimes To shake the firmnefs of the mind, which knows That whnting virtue life is pain and woe, That wänting liberty ev'n virtue mourns, And looks ardund for hdppinefs invain. - Then spéak; o Sparta! and demind my life; ‘My héart extlting answers to thy call, And smiles on glorious fate, To life with fame 400 Poetry. The gods allow to miny; but to die With &qual lustre is a bléssing , héav’n Selétts from all the choicest boons of fate, And with a spiring hand on few bestéws., / from Glover’s Leonidas. Leonidas’s danswer to the Pérsian ambassador. .Retfirfi to Xerxes; tell him on this rock, The Grécians, faithful to their post, awiit This chosen my'riads ; tell him, thou hast ‘ ' seen , How far the lust of empire is beléôw A free-born mind: and tell him, to behold A ty'rant humbled and by vituous déath To séal my céuntry’s fréedom, is a good Surpdssing all, his boasted pow’r can give. from Glover’'s Leonidas. Courage in poverty. In Anna's wars a soldier poor and old Had dèarly éarn'd a little purse of gold, Tird with a tédious march one d) luckleſs | night X e 4d) fuckiefs, unglicklich, von luck, das Gluck, und l¢fs, los. : Next | He sle This p Betiwee Agiin He I¢ g) Tor Prodig Gave | v (Its ne Go o Advan More Dont Dye Let b * ©) doit “ , ein leen keiſten, ) ’n f fate, tows, nidas, sian rock, awlit jou hast seen behold ath good give. Poetry. 40 He slept, poor dog, and lost it to a e) doit. This put the man in such a désp’rate mind, Between revénge and grièf and hinger join’d, Agéinst the foe, himsélf and all mankind, He léapt the trénches, f) scal'd a castle wall , 2) Tore ddwn a standard, took the fort and all. Prodigious well! his gréat comn ànder cry’d, Gave him much praise and some reward bes : ' side. Next pléas’d his éxcellence a town to bit. ter 3 (Its name I know mnot, and ’tis no gréat métter) Go on, my friend (he cry'd) see yénder walls ! Advance and conquer! go where glory calls! More hoénours, more rewirds atténd the i _ brave, Don’t you remémber what reply* he gave 2 D’ye think me, noble géneral, such a sot 2 ' Let him take céstles, who has né'er a groat, — e) doit, Deut, die niedrigſte hollandiſehe Mlun- ze, ein Heller. f) to scale, fr. escalader, er- ſteigen. g) tore, imperf. v. to tear, Zte CI. reiffen, Zerreiſſen. Ce 5 402 : Poetry. The beggar’s petition. P ity the sétrows of a good old man , ' Whose trémbling limbs have born him to your door, Whose days are h) dwindled to the shortest span ! Oh! give reliéef, and héaven will blefs your store. These 1) titter’d cloaths my pSverty bespeak, These k) hoary locks proclaim my lengthen’d : years ; And miny a 1) furrow in my griéf- worn / cheek - Has been the channel to a flood of téars, ' Yon house erééted on the rising ground With témpting aspet drew me from my road; For plénty there a residence has found And grandeur a magnificent abdde. Hard is the fate of the infirm and poor ! Here as I crav’d a morsel of their bréad, h) to dwindle, angell. dwinan, fchwinden. i) | tatter'd , zerriffen, zerlumpt, von to tatter, wahr{cheinlicher vom deut{chen Tatzen, zer- tatzen. k) hoary, von hoar, angelf. har, weils. 1) furrow, angelſ. furh, die Furche. Anm To se Oh! ¢ 1) Ke Short For 1 Shonl If soff Your And ¢ Heave Tish In) va parmper reichlia mednic Iuth; die Ly fehen dach, binde, f?hz;rf ' $) toy von g 9 to ra Confhry nan, m him to door, he shortest n! blefs your re, ty bespeak, Jengthen'd rs; ief - wotnl eek f tears, ;rbund nmy 104d; yund poot | — inden. 9 1 to tuter, ity B gell. hat'y Furche. S 403 A m) pamper’d n) menial drove me from the door To seek a o) shélter in an himbler p) shed. Oh! take me to your hdspitable q) dome; r) Keen blows the wind and piercing is the : cold ! Short is my pâssage to the friendly tomb, For I am poor, and miserably old. Should I revéal the sources of my grief, If soft humdnity e’er touch’d your bréast, Your hands would not s) withh(ld the kind : S relief, : And téars of pity would not be représt. Héaven sends misfortunes ; why should we : ~ t) repine 2 'Tis héaven, has brought me to the state, you i el T see; m) pamper'd, gemaàſtet, von to pamper, ital. pamperare , mit vielen und leckern Speifen reichlich futtern. n) menial, alt franzofifch mesnic, zum Gefinde gehorig. o) shelter, ver- muthlich vom angelf. siyla, deutfch Schild, die Zuflucht, die Freyftatt. p) shed, vom deut- fchen Wort Schuz, eine Hitte, ein Wetter- dach. q) dome, fr. dome, lat. domus, ein Ge- baude. r) keen, angell. ceme, deutfch zulm, {charf, {chneidend , durchdringend , ſtrenge. 8) to withibld , withheld und withholden, 3. Cl. von with und hold , vorenthalten , verweigern. t) to repine, murren, wird mit der praepofit. at conftruirt, : Ce 2 404 Poefry. And your condition may be soon like mine, The child of sérrow and of misery. A little u) farm was my patérnal lot, Then like the v)lark I w) sprightly haild the ; morn, But ah! oppréssion forc'd me from my X) cot, My y) cattle died, and z) blighted was myp F Corn. My daughter, once the cOmfort of my age, a) Lur’d by a villain from her nitive home, Is cast, abandon’d on the worlds wide b) stage, And doom’d in c) scanty poverty to d) roam. My ténder wife, sweet e) sdother of my care! Struck with sad inquish -at the stern degrée u) farm, vom fr. ferme, ein Meyerhof. V) lark, vom deutfchen, die Lerche. w) sprightly, zufammengezogen aus spirit, munter, lebhaft. X) cot, die Hiitte, vom niederfach{ifchen Wort - Koth, welches eben die' Bedeutung hat. y) cattle, zahmes Vieh, von dem lat. Wort capi- tale, welches ehedem fur Rindvieh gebraucht wurde. z) blighted, dursh Mehlthau verdor- ben, von to blight 4 deſſen Herkunft unbe- kannt ift. : : a) to luve, fr. leurrer, locken. b) stage, fr. estage, der Schauplatz. c) scanty, {parfam, gering , vielleicht vom deutfchen Wort ſcho- nen. d) toroam, herum {chwarmen. e) Soother, «Schmeichlerin, Trofterin, von to sooth, und dies von dem angelf. soth, füſs, niederd. söt. e 4 Tok Fell, Ii And le Piy th Whose Whose Oh! g ht By S Jeht Thon! Wh An To | Ang bi{ Lef ke mine, P . ot y hald the m, my x)cot, 4 was my) corn. f my age, ve home, e b)stagey 0 ) soumn, fmy care! m degree — ehof. ) sprightlyy )erple%haff chen Wort ) hat, )) Jort copt n“gebraucht au verdor= ouft vBbe- ) ag&’;fi ; {'par i ot o= )S()hher! soofhy Ull ierd, 56 . Paetry. 405 Fell, ling'ring fell a victim to despèir, And left the world to wrétchedneſs and me. Pity the sérrows of a poor old man, Whose tre’mbling limbs have born him ¢o your door, Whose days ate dwindled to the shortest span ! Oh! give relièf, and héaven will blefs your store. Anonymus. The univérsal prayer. : F ather of all! in év’ry age In év'ry clime ador'd By Saint, by Sivage and by Sage, Jehbvah, Jove, or Lord ! Thou great first cause, lèast understbod, Who all my sense confin’d To know but this, that thou art good, And that mysélf am bhnd Yet gave me, in this dark estite, To see the good from ill; " And binding nature fast in fate Left free the human will - 406 Poetey. What conscience’ diflates to be done, Or warns me not to do, This f) téach me more than hell to g) shun, That more than héav'n h) pursie, What bléssings thy free bounty gives, Let me not i) cast awày; For god is paid, when man rectives, T’ enjoy is to obéy. Yet not to €arth’s contrâcted span Thy goodnefs let me bound, Or think Thee Lord aldne of man, When thousand worlds are rdund. Let not this wèak unknéwing hand Prestime thy bolts to throw , And deal damnition round the land On éach, I judge thy foe. If 1 am right, thy grace impart Still in the right to stay; If I am wrong, oh téach my heart 10 End that bétter way. †) to teach, imperf. & part. tanghi, 2. Cl. leh- ren, vom lat. docere. g) to shun, vom deut- fchen Wort schewen, vermeiden. h) to pursue, fr. poursuivre, nach etwas trachten, wird oh- ne praep. mit dem accufativo conftruirt, i) to cast, vom danifchen caster , Werfen, to cast away , hinweg werfen, - Save n Or At aug Or Teach To That 1 The Jean ¢ Sin 0 let Th This ¢ Al Thoy To I\ W ! OI\H k) 1 i dde 1) by ad. — g, Ol leh- yom deut- to putshly | yird Oh- it, )0 Poetry. 407 Save me alike from foolish pride Or impious discontent, ’ At aught thy wisdom has denied Or aught thy goodnefs lent. Téach me to feel anSther’s woe, To k) hide the fault, I see, That mércy , 1 to 6thers show , That mércy show to me. Mean tho’ 1 am not wholly so, Stnce quicken’d by thy bréath; O let me wheresoé’er 1 go, Thro' this day’s life or déath. This day be bréad and péace my lot: All else 1) beneath the sun Thou know’st if best bestéw’d or not, And let thy will be done. To Thee, Whose temple is all space, Whose iltar éarth, sea, skies ! One chorus let all béing raise ! All niture’s incense rise ! Pope. k) to hide, imperf. hid, part. preet. hid oder hidden, 3. Cl. verbergen; vom angelf. hidan. 1) beneatls, vom angelſ. beneoth, unten. 408 Poetry, Hymn on grititude. | m\% “ hen all thy mércies, 0 my God, . e My tising soul survéys; . g M Transported with the view, Pm lost Thron In wonder, love, and praise. I O how shall words with équal Warmth Ani The grititude declare, | o That glows within my rivish’d héart? S~ When But thou canst réad it there. ' | Wi : Ard Thy providence my life sustàin'd Re And all my wants redrést, | When ‘in the silent m) womb I lay,, - Thyb And hung upén the bréast, - W To all my weak compldints and cries B, Thy mércy lent an éar, : b | Ere yet my feeble thoughts had learnt M Tt To form themsélves in pray’r. : 8 NM}’ : b Nors Unniimber’d cémforts to my soul e oM 7 - Thy ténder care bestow’d , | y T Before my infant héart concèiv'd e e From whom those cémforts flow’d, 4 AndT{] 4 4 Th m) womb, der Mutterleib, vom sächsischen B ort vamb. | ;G mth t? s ark 'd, — chsischen Pocetry. 400 When in the slippery paths of youth- With n) héedlefs steps I ran, Thine arm unséen convéy’d me safe, And let me up to man. Through hidden dangers, toils and déaths It géntly clear’ding way, ‘ And through the pléasing snares of vice, More to be fear’d than they. When worn with sicknefs oft hast thou With héalth renéw’d my face, And when in sins and sérrows sunk Reviv’d my soul with grace, Thy bounteous hand with worldly bliſs Has made my cup run o’er And in a kind and faithful friend Has déubled all my store. Ten théusand thousand précious gifts My daily thanks employ, Nor is the léast a chéarful héart That tastes those gifts with joy. Through évery period of my life Thy goodnefs Ill pursie ; And After déath in distant worlds The glorious theme renéw, Eheedlds, sorglos; von to heed, hüten, und- dies vom angels. hedan. xS 410 Poctry. - When nature fails, and day and night Divide thy works no more , My éver griteful héart, o Lord, Thy mércy shall adore. Through all etérnity to Thee A joy'tul song I'll raise, For o! etérnity ’s too short To iitter all thy praise. Addison. An élegy written in a Country Church Yard. The cúrfew tolls the knell of pérting day The 16wly herd winds sléwly o'er the 0) lea The p) plowman homeward q) plods his ' weéary way And léeaves the world to dirknefs and to | me. \ 1 0) léa . ein mit einer Hecke umfchloffenes Stück Land , flammt vom angell. Wort ley, ift aber izt wveraltet. p) mlow-man , oder plough -man (plaumin) der Ackersmann, von plough, der Pflug, und dies von dem angelf. wlog. q) to plod, fich anfirengen. Die Her- kunft diefes Worts ift unbekannt. Now 1 Anc Save v An Save tl Th Of suc MOL Benéatl Wh Fach § Th The by The The No — Do f beetle Roſski die Ern 501, Church ing 4oy et the Jea plods his y Wy efs and t0 me. — (chloflenes Wott /s iy oder nafll s an f@m angelf- Die Here Poetry. 411 Now r) fides the glimmering Iéndscape on : the sight,"« And all the air a sélémn stillnefs holds , Save where the s) béetle wheels his drony | flight - And drousy tinklings lull the distant folds; Save that from ydnder ivy - méntled tòw'r The t) moping u) 0wl does to the moon complain Of such as, wandring nèar her sécret bow''r - Molést her ancient sdlitary reign. Beneath those rgged elms that yew trees , shade, Where héaves the turf in miny a moll- , dring heap , Each in his nirrow cell for éver laid The rude fore-fathers of the hdmlet sleep. The bréezy call of incense—bréathing morn The swillow, twitt’ring from the straw- built shed The cock’s shrill clirion, or the échoing horn No more shall rouse them from their 16wly bed. - 1) to fade, yerfchwinden, vom fr. fade. s) beetle , angelf, bytel, ein Kafer, befonders ein Rofskafer. t) moping, tieffinnig. u) ew!, die Eule. 412 Poetryj. For them no more the v) blàzing w) héarth shall X) burn, Or bisy house-wife y) ply her evening ‘ care: Nor children run to lisp their Sire’s retirn, Or z) climb his knees the énvied kifs to share. Oft did the a) hirvest to their b) sickle yiéld Their flrrow oft the c) stibborn glebe : has broke; How jocund did they drive their d) téams , afield ! How bow’d the woods benéath their ) e) stlrdy stroke. V) to blaze, flammen, lodern, leuchten, von . dem alt dentfchen Wort Blast, die Fackel. w) hearth, der Herd. x) to burn, brennen, vom altdeutfchen Wort bernen. y) to ply a thing, einer Sache obliegen, vielleicht von dem deut- {chen Wort flehen. 2) to,climb, (kleihm) klimmen. ‘ ‘ ; a) harvest, angelf. haerfest, die Aernte. b) sickie, angelſ. sicol, eine Sichel. c) stubboru, unbiegfam, hartnickig, von dem niederfichf. Wort Stubbe, welches das zuriick gebliebene Stammende eines gefaliten Baumes andeutet. d) team . das Gefpann, der Zug, vom lat, temo, die Deichfel. e) sturdy, ftark , heftig, vom fr. estourdi. : Let no The Nor g The The b Anc Await The Nor y I Where T Can gt Back Can 1 Or { 4 — £) toeg %Uelél, : 10 den Wort das Ge Wort Griegh; W) hearth bum, I Evening fetorn, ed kiſs to are. eyt W otn glebe oke; d) teams od ath their stroke, 0 .hten , yofl aekel. W) men, YOI y o thingy dem deat- (kleihm) emte. ) tublorty ederfichl epleete 'anbeltet. Poetry. 413 Let not ambition mock their ùseful toil Nor een homely joy and déstiny obschre; r grandeur héar with a disdàinful smil The short and simple dnnals of the 1p(j)or The boast of héraldry, the pomp of pow’s : And all that béauty all, that f) wéalth e'er Await allke th'inévitable hour, The paths of gloͤry lèad but to the grave. Nor you ye proud impute to these the fault If mem'ry o'er their tomb no tréphies raise, Where thro'the long drawn ile and g) frétted i | h) vault The i) peéaling k) 4nthem swells the note of priise. Can storied urn, or dnimated bust C Back to its mansion call the fléeting bréath 2 Nenoni s voice provoke the silent duét- r flatt’ry sooghe the dull cold ear of déath 2 f) wealih, der Wohlſtand, Reichthum, von weal, wohl. g) to fret, erſchüttern, ſtammt in den meiften Bedeutu T N , utungen von dem ni Xafsoré:éy:; g‘tfg, freflen, her. h) vault, f‘ffiiifi Ws G b}; e. i) to peal, verwandt mit dem ellen , ein lautes Getofe verurfachen Griechi{chen. 4k44 Poetry. Perhâps in this neglécted spot of éarth is laid - Thp, Some héart once prégnant with celéstial Th ' .. fires To s Hands , that the rod of empire might have An ' | ey ) Thei Or wak’d to éxtasy the living lyre. I But knéwledge to their eyes her ample page, o Rich with the spoils of time, did ne’er unroll ; : i 1) Chill m) pénury repréfs’d their noble rage And n) froze the ginial clrrent of the The § - ' soul. ' To Full many a gem, of plrest ray serene, I Orhé The dark unfathom’d caves of Ocean bear; : Wi - Full many a flow’r is born to blush unseen, : Fur And waste its sweatnels on the désert air. r Some village — Hampden, that with daunt- i ' lefs bréast ing The The little ty'rant of his fields withstdod , Some mute inglorious Milton here may rest, N Some Cromwell guiltlefs of his country’s i e blood. 1 4. Sor - Dchill , angelf. cele, kalt, froſtig „ muthlos. i gi)ettof m) penury, lat. penuria, Dirftigkeit , Armuth. 'dh:’n’. n) to freeze, froze, frozem, 3. Cl. erfrieren, g'éd“" erfrieren machen. e Strovg, | ith 15 Jaid 1 celéstial fire: ight have ay'd, yte, mple page, did ne'er nroll; noble rage ot of the oul, eene, cean bear h unsden, desert aif ith daunt- éast yithstb od may rest ebunttys lood. S ;’, Armuth. erftieren, DPoetryY. 415 Th’appliuse of list'ning sénates to command The thréats of pain and ruin to despise, To scatter plénty o’er a smiling land And réad their history in a nition’s ey'es Their lot o) forbade : nor circumscrib’d aldne Their gréwing. virtues, but their crimes confin’d - - ForbAde to wade through sldughter to a ‘ ‘ throne , And shut the gites of mércy on mankind, The striggling pangs of conscious truth to 4 hide, | To quench the blushes of ingénuous shame, Or héap the shrine of lixury and pride With incense kindled at the muse’s flame. Far from the p) madding crowd’s ignèble B q) strife Their sober wishes never Iéarn’d to stray; Aloöng the cool sequéster'd vale of life They kept the nolseleſs ténor of their . » waz. Vet ev'n these bènes from insult to protéect, Some frail memorial still erdéted nigh 0) to forbid, forbade, forbidden s 3. Cl. ver- bieten. p) to mad, rafen. Das partic. mad- Lo ding wird auch als adverb. gebraucht. q) stri- fe, der Kampf, das Bestreben, von o Strive, strove, ftreben. 4¹⁶ Poetryg. With r) ncouth rhimes and s) shipelels sculpture t) deck’d Implores the pdssing tribute of a u) sigh. Their name, their yéars, v) spelt by th'un- létter’d muse, The place of fame and élegy supply®: And mény a holy text ardund she strews, That téach the rfistic méralist to die. For, who to w) dumb forgétfulnefs a prey This pleasing ànxious being e’er resign'd, Left the warm x) précinéts of the chéarful ‘ day Nor cast one lénging, ling’ring look be- ; hind 2 On some fond bréast the parting soul relies, Some pious drops the closing ey'e requi- : ; - res: Ev'n from the tomb the voice of niture crles, Ev’n in our 4shes live their wénted fires. : For 1) wncouth, unfanft, ungewohnlich. s) shape- . lefs, ungeftalt, von shape und lefs. t) to deck, - ‘{chmucken, vom deutfchen Wort decken, wel- ches auch die erfte und urſprüngliche Bedeu- tung im Englifchen ift. u) sigh, der Seufzer, to sigh, feutzen, angelſ. sican, niederd. suchten, v) spelt, partic. praet. von to spell, bolland. spellen , buchitabiren, lefen, richtig fchreiben, ifte Cl. w) dumb, ftumm. X) precinét, v.lat, praecinktus, das Gebiet „ die Grinze. : | bubble,f I l For £h| Dos If chan . Som Higly ¢ Oft y) Bru Tot There, That His 1ig And V) to b o} ni lowng Gentlehe ) bee⸗ | Ingp, ) Wag ſehe Poetry. 417 8häpeleMts = i | deck’d For thee, who, mindful of th'unhénoured 2 1) sigh, ‘ - déad, . Dost in these lines their Aärtleſs tale relàte; . If chance, by lônely contemplition led,: e upply'.' Some kindred spirit shall inquire thy fàte; strews, Haply some hoary - héaded swain may Say, . 0 die | Oft have we seen him, at the péep of e dawn, § :P{:d y) Brishing with hdsty steps the déws 1 rectud, ; ; ; e chéarfil T o ¢ awfiy,, 4 i o 10 meet the sun ypén the tipland z) lawn, ook Y There, at the foot of yénder nédding a) beech, Ind: That b) writhes its old fantâstic roots so oul relles, high, o teldl⸗ His listlefs length at noon-tide would he les: 5 stretch, sture crles, | And c)pore upén the brook, that d) bbb~ nted fires. G lesby. For : ; : w 1Y) to brush, mit Geraufch reinigen, von brush, Vo dtiky mittl. lat. bruscus , die Bürſte, 2) laun, oder 4 el laund , eine Ebene in einem Gehvlze s vom 5};‘:'18’6({6\1. deut{chen Land. Sentze, a) beech, angelſ. bece, die Buche. b) to wri- d.sulih A the, ſachſ. vridan, drehen „Winden, fich krüm- hollind, men. c) to pore upon @ thing , genau auf et- ereiben, was fehen , ſich über etwas hinlegen. d) to V.l bubble, {prudeln, vom holl. bobbe] s eine Waf- v ſerblaſe. | 424 Paetr_z/. Hard by yon wood, now smiling ,"as in scorn , Matt'ring his wiyward fancies , he would rove; Now dròoping, woeful wan, like one forlorn, Or e) criz’d with care, or crofs'd in ho- pe-lefs love. One morn I mifs’d him on the cùstom'd hill Aléng the f) héath, and nèar his fav'rite : tree: Anbther came; nor yet besice the g) rill, Nor up the lawn, nor at the wood was : he. The next with h) dirges due, in sad array, Slow through the chürch-yard-path we saw him born. Apprdach and réad (for thou canst réad) the i) lay, Grav'd on the stone benéath yon iged thorn. e) to craze, vom fr. écraser, zerknirfchen , verwirrt machen. f) heath, die Heide, ein mit Gestrauchen bewachfener Platz. g) rill , ein Bach. h) dirge, (dorrdfch) ein Grablied , ftammt vermuthlich von dem alten niederd. Wort dyrke , loben, preifen. i) lay, fr. ein Lied; wird nur in der Poefie gebraucht. — He A Fais s As Large e dmd, ¢ i Le, Ver Poetry. 419 g% I ] Thhe Epitaph. com, he would d Here rests his héad upôn the lap of €arth, ove: | A youth to fortune and to fame unknéwn; ne fodm, 4| Fair sclence frown’d not on ‘his humble birth, fd in ho- Y} And melancholy mark’d him for her own. s love: Large was his bdunty and his scul sincére, qond il L Héav’n did a récompence as lirgely send: jstom ) He gave to mis’ry all, he had, a téar; his W He gain’d from heav’n (t'was all he wish’d) tfef'fl ‘ a friend. g iy { : yoob W 4 No farther seek his mérits to disclose, e | Or draw his frdilties from their k) dréad . | : : ‘abode, adutlfy | (There they alike in trémbling hope repdse) - path we The bésom of his father and his god. m bor. ~ « ' , canst 1640) : S you Wiitten at midnight in a thiinder fort | storm. — Let 1) cò ward guilt, with m) pallid fear, rknirgchezr; To shélt'ring caverns fly , : .Gmgfi’e’dj k) dread, {chrecklich, von dem angelf, Wort : siederds drad, die Furcht. 1) coward, fr. couard, fei- il;, i, en ge, verzagt. m) paiid, lat. pallidus, blafs. ot Dd 2 420 Poetry. And jistly dréad the véngeful fate, That thunders through the sky. Protééted by that hand, whose law . The thréat'ning storms obéy, Intrépid virtue smiles secure, As in the blaze of day. In the thick cloud’s treméndous n) gloom, The light'ning’s lucid o) glare : It views the same all gricious pow'r, That bréathes the p) vérnal air. Thro’ niture’s éver virying scene, By different ways pursued, The one etérnal end of héav’n Is univérsal good. With like benéficent éffett O’er - fliming atther glows, As when it tines the q) linnet’s voice, Or blashes in the rose. By reason tanght to scorn those fears, That viilgar minds molést , o n) gloons, angelſ. glomang, Dammerung. 0) a- re, der Schimmer, von to glare, holland. gla- ren, mit feinem Glanze blenden. p) vernal, vom lat. vernus, was zum Frühling gehort- q) linnet, lat. linaria, der Hanfling. - And 8¢ Untüne 1 e 1) let no Ny Thy i Of g The | When t The And Unmdy’ 0f j 0f ¢ A ) With ¢ t) Dist His Ppin With se | “ And L 1) to ey, von gjs Wiy Poetry, Let no fantistick térror bréak My déar Narcissa’s rest. . Thy life may all the tend’rest care Of providence defend ; And délegated ingels round Their guirdian wings exténd ! - When through créations vast expänse The last dréad thunders roll, Untline the céncord of the sphéres, And shake the rising soul; Unmodv’d mayst thou the final storm Of järring worlds survéy, | That r) tshers in the glad seréne Of everlasting day ! Carter. The univérsal apparition. A s) rake by év'ry passion rul'd With év'ry vice his yoùth had cool'd, t) Diséase his tàinted blood assäils; His spirits droop, his vigour fails: With sécret ills at home he pines, And like infirm old age declines. r) to usher, hineinfithren, von usher, der Thur- hüter. s) rake, ein Wollüſtling. t) disease, von dis, und ease, die Krankheit. 4²² Poetry. As u) twing'd with pain he pénsive sits, And v) ràves, and prays and swéars by fits; A ghiastly phéntom, léan and wan, , Before him rose and thus began : My name perhdps hath réach’d your éar; Atténd and be advis’d by care. tg i Nor love nor hénour, wéalth, nor pdw’sr Can give the héart a chéerful hour, When héalth is lost. Be timely wise: With héalth all taste of pléasure flies. Thus said, the phéntom w) disappears. The wàry céôunsel wak’d his féars: He now from all excéfs abstains, - With phy'sic purifies his veins; And to.proclire a sdber life Resélves to vénture on a wife, But now aghin the x) Sprite ascénds; Where’er he walks, his éar atténds : Insinuates that bealty’s frail, That persevérance must prevail; With jéalousies his brain inflimes, w) fo twinge, quilen, frammt von dem deut- fchen Wort 2wingen. V) to vave, fr. réver, rafen, phantafiren. w) to disappear , vom fr. disparoitre, verſchwinden. X) sprite oder spright, zuſammengezogen aus spirit , das Ceſpenſt. 1 And wh In Othes His hou Tncréasiy And no Stra And wi But wh The spe Sets wa Bold thi Alirms ) Infes How sk Poy's ¢ To poy Besets Talks o How ¢y Of tiya Ang W Th And e, — Y) dun dun, A Crum, gen Ver 2) fo fsive sits, s by fits; ) our éar; poyr ) ise: 5, appéars. scénds; — fr. rier, v0II L ) pilé odef it y 88 j Poetry, And whispers all her 16vers names. In ôther hours she répresents His household charge, his annual rents, \ - Increasing debts, perpléxing y) duns, And néthing for his younger sons. Strait all his thought to gain he turns, And with the thirst of z) lucre burns. But when posséss’d of fortune’s store, The spectre haunts him more and more; Sets want and misery in vièw, Bold thièves and all the murd'ring crew s Alàrms him with etérnal frights, a) Infésts his dréam and wakes his nights. How shall he chase his hideous guest? Pow’r may perhaps his rest protétt. To pow’r he rose: agdin the Sprite Beséts him mérning noon and night; Talks of ambition’s tolt’ring seat, How énvy pérsecutes the gréat; Of rival hate, of tréach’rous friends, And what disgrace his fall atténds. The court he quits to fly from Care, And seeks the peaceful rural air: y) dun , ein ungeftimmer Glaubiger, von io dun, angell. dunan, tonen. 2) lucre, lat. lu- crum, der Gewinnft, wird nur im nachtheili- gen Verftande gebraucht. ' a) to infeſt, fr. infefler, beunruhigen. 424 Poetry. His groves his fitlds amus'd his hours ; - But’Care agin his steps pursues, ; - Warns him of blasts, of blighting dews, < Of plund’ring insets, snails and rains, | And c) droughts, that starv’d the libourd : : plains, Ahbrod, at home, the spéétre’s there : Inviin we seek to fly from Care. At length he thus the ghost addrést = Since thou must be my cénstant guest, Be kind and follow me no more ; ik For Care by right should go befdre. He b) prun’d his trees, he rais’d his flow'rs; Gay.. A Prayer for indifference. Oft T've implor'd the gods invain, And pray’d, till I've been d) wéary; For once I'll try my wish to gain Of Oberon the fairy. Sweet diry béing , winton sprite, That e) lurkst in woods unséen, b) to prume, befchneiden, ſäubern, vom nie- derſ. priinen. c) drought, die Dirre, der Durft, vom deutfchen Wort trocken. d) weary, mid, von fowear, tragen. e) to lurk, lauern, And off f)] If eler | As And fo Tho Oh! d Hap Sov're Con I ask g No T froy Thy Nor ps Wh Tutng Bu Far 28 Tis A T vom nle⸗ lerutſt, 1Yy mb (T Poetry. 225 And oft by Cynthia’s silver light f) Tripp’st glily o’er the green; If e'er thy pitying héart was mov'd, As ancient stories tell, » And for th’ Athénian maid, who lov'd, Thou- soughtst a wénd’rous g) spell ; Oh! deign once more t' exért thy power; Héply some herb or tree, S6v’reign as juice of wéstern flower, Conceals a bilm for me. I ask no kind retfirn of love, No témpting charm to pléase s Far from the héart those gifts remove, That sighs for péace and 2ase. | Nor ptace nor 2ase the héart can know, Which , like the needle true, Turns at the téuch of joy or woe, But turning, trémbles too. Far as distréls the soul can wound, *Tis pain in ¢ach degree : *Tis blifs but to a cértain bound 3 Beyénd, is âgony. ' £) to trip, trippeln, vom niederd. trippen g) spell, angelſ. spel, Zauberworte. - 426 Poetry. Take then this tréach'rous sense of mine, 3 0 fiin Which dooms me still to h) smart, : Th Which pléasure can to pain refine, 1 A To pains new pangs i) impart. | Thy Oh ! haste to shed the sicred balm! ‘ - Soma My k) shdtter’d nerves new 1) string; j Thy And for my guest, serénely calm : 4 Tos - The nymph Indifference bring. ‘ g U At her approach see hope, see fèar, o And b . See expettition fly, ’ Vi And disappointment in the réar , A Trom That blasts the promis'd joy. , g T The téar, which pity taught to flow, And w The eye shall then diséwn; o The héart, that melts for éthers woe, Blf | Shall then scarce feel its own. 4 Co The wounds, which now éach mdment bleed, .~ Each mdment then shall close, ; o And trinquil days shall still succéed ' - T 10 nights of calm repdse. : o | - With — These h) to smart; Schmerzen verurſachen, voman- — gelſ. smeor la, deutfch Schmerz. i) to impart, B {at. imvartiri, mittheilen. k) to shatter, vom N elnGe3 deutfchen Wort scheitern befchadigen , zer- L Diedery trümmern. 1) to string, anftrengen, verwandt | lado mit dem deutfchen Wort Strang. o e el 1ing; y . le, ent bleed, — VvoOtN AI- - 4 impur by tter, or el ¢ Zel⸗ Verwandt Poetry. 427 B 0 fairy m) elf, but grant me this, This one kind cémfort send; And so may néver- fading blifs Thy flow’ry paths atténd ! So may the glow -worms glimm’ring light Thy n) tiny footsteps léad To some new région of delight , Unknown to mortal tréad. And be thy o) icorn goblet fill'd With héav’ns ambrosial dew, From sweéetest, fréshest flow’rs distill’d, - That shed fresh sweets for you. And what of life remains for me, T'll pafs in sdber dase; , Half pléas’d, conténted will I be, Contént but half to please. Mrs. Greville, The Fairy’s dnswer to Mrs. Gréville’s prayer for indifference. Without preamble to my friend , These hdsty lines I'm p) bid to send, m) elf, wallif. eilf, deutfch, alp, ein Kobold, ein Geift. n) tiny, dunn, klein. 0) acorn, niederf. ecker, die Eichel, p) to bid, imp. bid, bad oder bade , partic. bid, 3. Cl. befehlen, vom - angell. biddan, deutfch, biethen. [} ¢ 428 . Poetry. Or give, if I am able: I dare not hésitate to say % Tho' 1 have trémbled all the day — It looks so like a fible. Last night’s advénture is my théme; And should it strike you as a dréam, Yet soon its high import Must make you own the matter such, So délicate it were too much To be compds’d in spdrt. The moon did shine serénely bright, And évery star did deck the night, While zéphir q) fann’d the frees; No more assiil'd my mind’s repose, Save that yon stréam, which murmuring flows, Did echo to the breeze. r) Enwrhpt in sblemn thoughts, I site, Revolving o’er the turns of fate, Yet vold of hope or fears When lo! behold an aéry s) throng, With lightest steps and jocund song, Surpriz’d my ey'e and &ar. - q) to fan, ficheln, von fan, der Ficher, lat. vannus, deutfch, Waune, 1) enwyapt, zufam- mengezogen, von enwrapped, eingehullt, fo inwrap, einhilllen, s) throng, ſachſ. drang, das Gedränge, ein Haufen. . A for His li An „TPye Pray Fs Such Such [ kno But w To I To ke N But a8 Tog Tell} And Y toy nen. ſen, 13 \V) 0 }‘) f faug Yon y Poetry, 439 A form supérior to the rest His little voice to me addrést, And gently thus began, „'ve héard strànge things from one of you, „Pray tell me, if you think it true, Expldin it, if you can. Such incense has perfum’d my throne ! v‘ Such €loquence my héart has t) won ! 1 think, I u) guefs the hand: 1 know her wit and beauty too , But why she sends a priyer so new, I cannot understand, \ To light some flimes and some revive, To keep some Others just alive, flows, Full oft T am implord; ‘ But with peculiar pdwer to pléase, ‘ To stipplicate for v) nought but éase — T is w) odd, upon my word ! Tell her, with friitlefs cares 've x) songht, And though my réalms, with =~ wonders i y) fraught, = t) to win, imperf. & part. evon, 3. Cl. gewin- — nen. u) to guefs, niederd. gissen , muthmaſ- r, lab ſen, rathen. v) nought, angelſ. ne auht, nichts. Zulam- w) odd, ungerad, ſeltſam, vom deutſchen ode. Ut, to X) to seek,imp. & part. sought, 2. Cl. ſuchen. y) gy . fraught,part. von to freight, beladen, befrachten, | von welchem letzterem Wort es herftammt. 430 7 Poetry. In rémedies abdund, No grain of cold indifference Was éver yet ally'd to sénse - In all my fiiry round. The régions of the sky I'd trace, Fd 2) rinsack éVery éarthly place, aach a) leaf, èach herb, Each flower To mitigate the pangs of fèar, Dispél the clouds of black despaàir, Or b) lull the restleſs hour. I would be génerous, as I'm just, But I obéy, as 6thers must, | Those laws, which fate has made, My tiny kingdom how defend, And what might be the hoérrid end, Should man my state invade 2 *Twould put your mind into a rage, And such unéqual war to wage Suits not my régal duty! 1 dare hot change a first decrèe, She’s doom’d to pléaSe, nor can be free, Such is the lot of beauty! 2) to ramsack, angell. ran, und deutich sacken, plindern, genau durchfuchen. ' a) leaf, angell. leaf, niederd. lof, das Blatt, pl. leaves. b) to lull, eine eigene Onomato- bie, durch eine angenehme Melodie in den chlaf fingen. _ . This & And af No But su These Jmp ' AR all |- Forge’t To orpst And And s — e) 10 d dard, Qentfch Myrhte, oͤwer free, — ſh sachery Gas Buttt, Onomato-⸗ o in des Poetry. - 431 " This said, he c) dirted o’er the plain, And gfter follow’d all his train; No d) glimpse of him I find ; But sure I am, the little spright - These words , befére he took his flight, | Imprinted on my mind, : atr. Forget ' me not, set to Music ' by Mosart, and translited from the Gérman by Sir James Lawrence knight of Malta, = Forge’t me not! should e) mirth alldw thee leisure, To think on me while cires my heart destrdy s - Forgét me not! should sörrow damp thy _ pleasure, And rduse my tréubled soul from golden dréams of joy, And should the love of change prefér un- : meaning folly — — c) to dart, fliegen wie ein Pfeil, vom franz. dard. d) glimpse, ein Schimmer, von dem deutſchen Wort glimmern. e) mirth, angelſ. myvrhte , Frohlichkeit. | »."4.32 2 Poetry. To faith, that ne'er decèived, and plèasing e \ \ mélancholy. * . My eye shall sptak in téars, that trickle for thy lot, Forgét me not, forgét me not, forgét me ‘ not. forgét me not tho' héedlefs of my 4nguish _ Fortune should téar thee from my faithful : arms , While months and yéars condémn’d in vain 5 J to languish — My tongue repéats thy name , my mind revélves thy charms; Ah, consecrate to me some little fléeting el 4 hours, For time and distance yidld to friéndship’s magic pòwer; ' My heart will cry to thine, whate'er may be. - my lot, Forgét me not, forgét me not, forgét me » not. . Forgét me not, tho' dull cold earth should , cover . This heart, which beats so cônstantly for The £) spotlels soul ardund thee then shall ' g) héver Tho’ †) spotle/s, unbefleckt, unftraflich, von spot undge/s. g) to hover, fchweben, vom wallif, hovie, N | | ¥ Tho Think A spi Tis I, Forgét 1 v Ennui, Witk Att fiyg i Well 4, At Tho' Jef . Hoy Tis thi & King Di ) Yooy, geo)ian, g Poctry, 433 g e Tho wẽeak and érring now, yet then from holy, e e error free. ikl for Think then, h) ’tis I, whenéver a ray of hope lot, 4 , revéèaling, 0rgét me A spirit to thy soul inspires a ténder fèeling; ot, Tis I, who whisper still, still dnxious for inguish | e thy lot, y fitful Forgét me not, forgét me not s forgét me. ol | not. | in vain , ‘ lish — | %rggd 4 A translition from Blumauer > Neüng by the same. . i | Ennui, thou pérsecutive fair, bt - Wit thou take no i) denlal , - mybe | Art thou resélv'd to visit me this morning? lot, Well then! to thee I'll chant an air orget me i At léast T'll make a trlal 10t Tho' lefs disposed for singing than for k) yhw- 5 | ot ning , hveiho . How ptiissant thou, tho® little known to , Tis thine to do what no Physicians can, en shal King Divid cries how short's the life of man! e | = Tis in thy power to render it too long. — h) tis, anſtatt /¢ Js, 1) denial, Verleugnung yon Spob von t0 deny, fr. denies, k) to yawn, ficht, pWall 4 geoman, gahnen. i | e 434 Poetry. The want of discipline -in the | English univérsities. I. cblleges and halls in ancient days, When léarning, virtue, plety and truth Were précious and 1) incúlcated with care, There dwelt a sage call’d Discipline. His héad Not yet by discipline silver’d o’er, = Bespoke him past the bounds of m) freakish ; youth , But strong for sérvice still, and unimpair'd. His eye was n) meek and gentle, and a smile Play’d on his lips, and in his speech was / héard Patérnal sweetnefs, dignity and love. The occupition dearest to his heart Was to encéôurage goodnefs. He would stroke The head of mddest and ingénuous worth, That blush’d at its own praise, and preſs the youth Close to his side, that pleased him. Léarning grew Benéath his care a o) thriving vig’rous plant; ‘1) to inculcate, lat. inculcare, einprägen. m) freakish , veranderlich , grillenhaft, phantaſtiſch, vom deutfchen Wort frech, 1) meek, ſanft. 0) to thrive, imperf. throve, part. thriven, 3te Cl. treiben wie eine Pflanze, gedeihen. The m Subirdi EI e'er That o The Iin Grew His 1) Shook As lef Lost £} But Dis Decling Was g Than g — D) by und leg e Ver Vom fr. Verderbt parkie, She rog : ‘Qn fo i uth th care, . His héad ) fréakish ith, n'mpéir’d. nd asmile - eech W éard e, t ould stroke g \VOI’tJh’ d pref the youth - Leuming eV’ 11.0“5 Plfiflt; — II; aged itk fat jrivets 3° et Poetry. 435 The mind was well inform’d, the phssions held Subôrdinate, and diligence was choice. If e'er it/ chanc'd, as sometimes chance it must , That one among so mdny p) overldap’d The limits of controul, his gentle eye Grew stern, and ddrted a sevére q) rebuke; His r) frown was full of térror, and his voice Shook the delinquent with such fits of awe, As left him not, till pénitence had won Lost favour back aghin, and clos’d the bréach. But Diseipline, a faithful sérvant long, Declin’d at length into the vale of years; A s) palsy struck his arm, his t) sparkling eye . » his voice 1) unstriing Grew trémulous, and mov’d derision more Than rév'rence in pervérse rebéllious youth. Was quench'd in rheùms of age P) to overleap, überſpringen, von oner, über, und leap, niederſ. lopen, ſpringen. q) rebuke, ein Verweis, vom fr. rehonucher, mit Worten ſtrafen. r) frown, ein ſaurer Zorniger Blick vom fr. frogner, die Stirn runzeln. 5 verderbt aus pavelysis . der Schlag, t) 7o sparkle, glinzen, funkeln, von spark , angelſ. spearca, der Funke. u) unstrung , part. prat, von to unsiring, 3. CL abfpannen, Ee 2 436 „Poetry. So côhleges and halls neglécted much Their good old friend, and Discipline at length O’erldok and unempldy’d fell sick and died. Then stidy languish’d, emulition slept, And virtue fled. The schools becime a scene Of sdlemn farce, where ignorance in v) stilts, His cap well lin'd with logic not his own, With pdtrot- tongue perférm’d the schilar’s ; ' part, Procéeding soon a graduated dunce. Then cOmpromise had place, and w) serliiting 1 Became stone blind, precédence went in - X) truck , And he was cbmpetent, whose purse was so. A dissoliition of all bonds ensi’d 3 The curbs invénted for the y) muleish mouth .4 Of z) héad -strong youth were broken ; bars and bolts Grew risty by disuse, and missy gates Forgôt their éffice dp’ning with a touch 3 Till gdwns at length are found mere mds- . querade; V) stilts, nur im plur. gebräuchlich, Stelzen. W) Scrutiny ., lat. scrutinium, die Prüfung. X) truck, der Tauſch, vom fr. troquer. y) mu~ leish, einem Maulefel ähnlich, von mule, der Maulefel. 2) head-strong , eigenfinnig, von head , der Kopf, und strong, ftark. If anght And suc 0 i Js squin - And v That S To him | | Of tiper — 4) h tasen von un mestey . . tleler. . brothe 20818che . angelf, | at length nd died. ept, me 4 Scene 1 ) stils, 5 oWt scholar's ity ) sesutiny went in 0k e Was SO ish month cen 5 bars lts ates ouch § ete mis- de, —¶ otelzen. fg X ule 3 der figy o Poetry. 437 The a) tissel’d cap and the b) spriice band a ; jest, » A mock'ry of the world. What need of : : these For c) ghmesters, jockies, d) brdthellers im- pure, : e) Spéndthrifts and booted sportsmen , oft’ner seen With bélted waist and pdinters at their heels, Than in the bounds of duty 2 What was léarn'd, If aught was learn'd in childhood, is forgbt; And such expénce as pinches pirents blue, And mortifies the lib’ral hand of love, ' Is squénder’d in purstit of idle sports And vicious pléasures ; f) buy's the boy a name, That sits a stigma on his fathet’s house, And cléaves through life inséparably close To him that wéars it. What can aftergames Of riper joys, and cémmerce with the world, a) tassel’d, mit Quasten behingt; tassel, lat. tassellus , eine Quaste, eine Schnur. b)spruce, von unbekannter Herkunft; geputzt. c) ga- mester, ein Spieler , von Profession. d) bro- thelier , ein Mensch, der Bordelle besucht, von brothel, das Bordel, verderbt, aus dem fran- zUsischen. e) spendthrift, ein Verschwender. f) to buy (bey) imperf, & part. bought, 2. ClL angelf. vicgean, kaufen, 438 Peoetry. The lewd vain world, that must recéive him : soon, Add to such erudition thus acquir'd, Where science and where virtue are proféfs’d 2 They may confirm his hébits, g) rivet fast His folly; but to spoil him is a task, : That bids deflance to th’united pow’rs Of fdshion, dissipitions, tiverns, h) stews. Now blame we most the i) nérslings of the nurse? The children k) crook'd and 1) twisted and g deform’d Through want of care or her whose winkingeye And slumb’ring m) oscitincy n) mars the brood? The nurse, no doubt. Regardlefs of her charge She needs herself corrétion ; needs to léarn, That it is dàng'rous sporting with the world, With things so sacred as a nation’s o) trust, The nfirture of her youth, her déarest p)pledge. Cowper. g) to rivet, ſtark befeſtigen, vom fr. rivet, eine Schliefle. h) stew, fr. estuve, eine Bad- ſtube, ein Bordell. i) nursling, ein Pflegekind, von uurse. -~ k) crooked, krumm, von crook, die Kriicke. 1) twisted, von to twist, win- den, flechten. m) oscitancy, lat. oscitantig, das Gähnen, eine grobe Nachlaffigkeit. ~ n) to mavr, oder mar , angell. amyrrhan , verder- = ben, ein itzt veraltetes Wort. 0) trust, das anvertraute Amt, vom {achf. iruz. p)pledge, mittellat. plegium , das anvertraute Pfand. When Young Well Thou As Cy Met How v Lot Minérv. And But W Yo bs gy Kifg He for The — Q) wa 1)y, 0tS00t/ wird § braygjy ctive bim oon, | profefs'd? Vet fat it Vs ) stews. ngs of the se? wisted and m'd mking eye he btood? her charge to learn, the world, s 0) trost, t)pledge per. n ft. rivel, eine Bad- yon (r00fy lL‘fSts Wl.fl‘ oseitmtidy ot 1) By . verder⸗ trust, 088 P)pieuge, Poetryjy. 439 To a lady sléeping. VV hen for the world’s repdse my Delia : S sleeps, Young Cupid hovers o'er the maid, and weeps Well mayst thou weep, fond boy, thy in- tig fluence dies, Thou hast no darts, when Delia has no ey'es. As Cypria in her niked charms Met Pallas in her q) warlike drefs : How wvain, cried she, are all your arms! I conquer in my ndkednefs. Minérva wink’d her r) dzure eye, - And said: s) forsdoth a prétty fable, But Mars declites, can you deny’, ; Vour àrmour not impénetrable, Lawrence. As gay Sir Edward in a lively freak Kifs’d dntient Margret (for the dame was kind) He found, although the rose had left her cheek, The thorn upén her chin remain’d behind. " q) warlike , kriegerifch, von war und like. r) azure, (afchur) himmelblau, fr, azur. s) forsooth ', angelf. forsothe, freylich . wahtlich, wird immer nur im ironifchen Verftande ge- braucht, oder im gemeinen, ) 44° ,Poétrg/. O d e O nightingale best pdet of the grove i For év That pliintive t) strain can ne'er beléng to He L , thee . Andg - Blest in the full posséssion of thy love: , Lo i O let that strain sweet nightingale to me! i Repl'v’d Tis mine alis! to mourn my wretched fate 3 1 That | I love a maid who all my bésom charms, ' Regr Yet lose my days without this 16vely u) ma- . : tes ‘ « Inhliman fortune keeps her from my arms, So.-war You häppy birds! by niture simple laws B i) Leéad your soft Hves, sustain'd by mniture’s 1 Hewo ‘ : v) fare, | But You dwell wheréver rdving fancy draws, And love and song is all your pléasing care 3 But we, vain slaves of interest and of w) pri In : ; de; 1 Dare not be blest, lest énvious tdngues , should blame ; e ' Y)B\“ - And hence, in vain I linguish for my brides b O mourn with me, sweet bird, my hiplefs o s — t) strain, der Ton, die Melodie; von unbe- Lellk. gl kannter Abftammung. u) mate, hollandifch , i, das macet , der Gatte, die Gattinn, v) fare, die . |} )i Koſt. w) pride, angelf. pryd , der Stolz. : 2 ey Ve elong to ee ove! 0 me! hed fate harms, y 1) tée arms, W pitnre’s re, raws ng care: ) prie tdngues me; y brides fl unbe⸗ e, die lZ. Poetry. : 441 Epigram, Démon to vex his présent wife For éver boasts, how blest a life. He led with her who’s now no more, And counts her virtues o’er and o'er. So much I trust your word, my dear , Reply’d his lady with a x) sneer, That I who ne’er her virtues knew, Regret her full as much as you. So warm his passion for his bride Louisa Sir Robert cannot talk of her enbugh ;3 He would make 4ny sacrifice to pléase her, But réally cannot léave off snuff. Translation from the Greek of Simonides. : by a boy ef Harron school. ) Bléak blew the z) blast and horror’s giant . form a) Stalk'd in the tumult of the midnight storm. x) sneer, eine hohnifche Mine. y) bleak, an- gelſ. blaec , bleich, kalt, traurig. =) blast, altd. das Blafen des Windes, : a) to stalk, angelf. stealcan, mit groffen ftol- zen §chritten einher gehn (deutſch, Stelze.) 442 Poetrg. "Twas b) Upproar wild ; when by the tem- ; pest shock’d High on the c) tumbling d) surge the vessel : rock’d. Then héplefs Danae mourn’d her bitter fate, The béart felt cirses of a fathet’s hate: Soft to her bréast her slimbring babe she . laid 5 Down rush'd the big round tear, and thus . she said, How fierce that foaming e) billow past And op’d a watery grave ! Déath seem’d to yell at €very blast And frown in €very wave. Yet here with nought of care opprést My thoughtlefs Perseus lies, - - Sweet are the dréams, which crown his rest, The sleep, which seals his eyes. : Loud roars the storm with f) ruthlefs force, That storm thou né’er canst hear; : Dire is my wrétched father’s ciirse, That curse thou canst not fear; Else would these woeborn sighs be felt, b) uproar, holl. oproer, Aufruhr, Larm. c) to tumble , Tachf. tummelen, walzen, ftirzen, d) surge , vom lat. surgere, eine hohe Welle. e) billow, deutfch, Balg, Balge, eine Wage. f) ruthle/s , unbarmherzig , graufam , von rath, |} das Mitleiden, und diefes von rue, (deutfch, Reue) Reue oder Kummer iiber etwas empfinden. g The w “And b In tenc - Thylo The s0 My lot The bi To k) Ne'er Andq] o Ves ol In 00 And w And v Oh Jo To ch And f Suspic Nor y The £ TO [\ Ang 9) t Viellei Farbe Schme B to, ſenken Schay the tem- k' he vessel er fate, late: Nd thus id, past i s testy ofs force, . c) o tzen. ) felle. €) Vage. f) o oty (deu'tf(lhy ?mpfinden. babe she : t Poetry. . The wrétched téars would move Angqd tésch that little heart to g) melt In téndernefs and love. | : Thy looks are joy; the héart that’s glad, The softening smile is thine : My lot is grièf, my soul is h) sad; The bitterest i) pangs are mine, To k) steep in joy each rdvish’d sense Ne’er may bright fincy cease , ‘ - Thy dreams are dréams of innocence; And all thy thoughts are péace; - Yes sleep, for thou can’st sleep and warm In sdothing slimbers glow; And with thee sleep this bitter storm, And with thee sleep my woe. Oh Jove bestbw one pitying ray To chéar the future hour; And far from Peérseus turn awày Suspicion’s 1) baffled power. Nor vain my prayer, for well I know, The fited day will come, . To end an hiplefs mothers woe And seal a ty'rant’s m) doom. g) to melt, angelf. meltan, {chmelzen. h) sad, vielleicht vom deutf{chen satt, dunkel yon Farbe, traurig, {chwermiithig. i) pang, der Schmerz, die Angft, vom deutfchen, bange. k) to steep, niederſ. stippen, eintauchen, wver- fenken. 1) to baffle, fr. beffler , vereiteln, zu - Schanden machen. m) doom , holl. doem , das 444 Poetry. The kiſs. F rom rosebuds yet unblé⁴wn, whose vérnal ‘ morn Perfumes the n) gale uncéascious of a thorn, - The présent purple of the spring prepare. (The rose is beauty's flower and beality’s care) o) Crop the young violet from its p) scénted bed ; And spoil the primrose of its q) vélvet héad. With odours charged and r) redolent joy, The honied labours of the bee empldy. Her smiles and graces Venus must difflise, And sprinkle thrice the whole with bilmy o dews. Ve shépherds say, in what delightful bower: Dwells this fair bud of hope — this love- : born flower, On Lydia’s lips resides the nétar’d blifs , Which gods might taste and mortals rall a \ kifs, - Strafurtheil, ungliickliches Schickfal. n) gale, ein friſcher Wind. o) to crop, vom dentfchen kropfen, abbrechen. p) scented, wohlriechend, von to scent oder sent, fr. seatir, q) velvet, ital. veinto, Sammt, r) redolent, lat. redolens, wohlriechend, 8} 1 of | Pt'mcs For | Een E Like And ¢ Herder But ah And fr 1f late Who | What | Who 1 ho Who 1l gy — 3) to ren §ell v e vermal m a thorn, are, y's care) ) seented ds st head. joy⸗ A se, 1 bilmy S, hower is love. ower, bliſs, s rall 8 is, — 1) gole, entlchen echend, ) ygf()ét y miotem f Poetry. 445 To H. S. H. Princeſs Augusta of Brunswic Abbefs of Gandérsheim. Princeſs rejéct the hardy scépticks plan, For linguage sure was God's first gift to man, E’en Eve, the mother of the hùman race, Like thee expréssed her thoughts with nàti- ve grace, And could he hear one single word of thine Herder would own the power of speech di- ; vine. But ah from Eve a Useful lésson learn, L And from the dingerous paths of knôwledge turn. If late rembrse shook Eve's too diring soul, Who but one apple from the garden stole What dréadful plinishment must wait on thee, Wyho rob éach branch of the forbidden tree- Feelin g. Wyno néver lov’d ne’er shffet’d ; he feels néthing , . Who, nbthing feels but for himself alone ; - And when we feel for ôthers, rèason ) rees, 8) to reel, im Gehen wanken, von rezl, an- elt. reol, ein Haſpel. 446 Poetry. O'erlòaded, from her path, and man runs A gl : mad, As love alone can exquisitely bleſs, Love only feels the màârvellous of pain; Opens new veins of torture in the soul, And wakes the nerve, where 4gonies are born. Young. Jéalousy, O jéalousy, each ôther pdssion’s calm To thee, thou conflagrition of the soul! Thou king of tOrments ! thou grand coun- ' terpoise For all the trinsports can inspire! Young. Ode on a distant prospect of Elon College.’ Ye distant t) spires, ye dntique tOwers, That crown the wat’ry u) glade, Where grateful sclence still adores Her Hénry’s holy shade; t) spire, die Spitze eines Kirchthurms, eigent- lich eine krumme Linie, vom lat. spira, u) glade . ein offener Platz , eine Ebene, vom deut{chen, Glan, Glatze, : And 0f W Of grc Whos Wand His sl Ah b Ab fi Where A Stri I feg] A mdy As we My v Ang To by Sy, f Rl o V) Di The | Who With V) to 180 HEL han runs nad, ain'y soul, ate horn. g, soul} nd coul- ise pect Wers, — §, eigent⸗ s Y £ Poetry. 4y And ye, that from the stitely brow Of Windsor’s heights th' expanse bel6w Of grove, of lawn, of méad survéy, Whose turf, whose shade, whose flowers among Wanders the hoary Thames along His silver winding way. Ah happy hills! ah pléasing shade! Ah fields belov’d inviin! Where once my carelefs childhood stray’d A stringer yet to pain ! 3 feel , the gàles, that from ye blow, A momentary bliſs bestéw; As waving fresh their gladsome wing, My wvéry soul they seem to sooth, And rédolent to joy and youth To breathe a sécond spring. Say, father Thames, for thou hast seen - Full mäny a sprightly race v) Disporting on thy w) mirgent green The paths of pléasure trace ; Who foremost now delight to cléave, - With pliant arms they thy glassy- wave ? v) to disport, fich beluftigen, von dis ung sport. W) mmgemfi marge, margin, yom lat, #margo, der Rahd, das Aeuflerfte eines Dings, hier die Oberflàche. 448 Poetry. The chptive linnet which enthril 2 . What idle prégeny succéed - To chase the rolling circle’s speed Or urge the fly'ing ball 2 While some on éarnest busineſs bent Their mirm’ring làbours ply "Gainst graver hours that bring constriint To sweeten liberty : \ Some bold advénturers disdàin The limits of their little reign, And unknown régions to descry': Still as they run, they look behind, - They hear a voice in évery wind And snatch a fearful joy. Gay hope is theirs by fincy fed, Leſs pléasing, when possést; The tear forgôt as soon as shed, The sunshine of the breast: Theirs x) blixom héalth , of rosy ¥) hue; Wild wit, invention ever - fiew And lively cheet; of vigour born; The thoughtlefs day, the ehsy night The spirits pure, the slimbers light That fly th' approach of morn. Alas ! X) buxom . frohil ich, lebbaſt, vom n angel. bu- gan, deutich, biegſam. y) hue, angell. hiefe;, die Farbe. Ab, te Grim V 2 g Alag ! 8 The lit No sen No car Vet se The m And bl Ah, ¢ To sei These The vi Disdin And sh Ot pin Or i That { And so Ambi Th en ™ bael, 4 s SChuley, Ien ) v, Poetry. 449 Alas! regardleſs of their doom | The little victims play ! No sense have they of. flls to come No care bey6nd to day: Vet see how all ardund them wait The ministers of hliman fate , - And black misfortune’s z) baleful train. Ah, shew then, where in 4mbush stand, To seize their prey, the múrderous band ! Ah, tell them, they are men! - it These shall the fiery passions téar, The viltures of the mind, Disdainful anger, pallid fear, And shame, that a) skulks behind; Or pining want shall waste their youth, Or jéalousy, with b) rankling tooth, That inly gnaws the séeret heart 3 And énvy wan, and faded care, Grim visag’d comfortlefs despair, i And sorrow’s piércing dart, Ambition this shall tempt to rise, Then whirl the wretch from high, 20) baleful, traurig, elend, von bale, angelſ. s | bael, altdeutfch bal, bofe. — ) to sculk, oder studk, ſchleichen, ſich ver- e porgen halten, vom däniſchen sculcke, niederd. [ hiefey schulen. b) to mnkle, ftinkend werden, ſchwä- ren, von rank, lat. rancidus , ftinkend, Ff 45 0 Poetry, To bitter scorn a sacrifice, And grinning infamy. . The stings of filsehood those shall try And hard unkindnefs àlter'd eye, That mocks the tear, it forc’d to flow ; And keen remdrse with blood defil’d And modody méidnefs laughing wil'd Amid sevérest woe. : Lo! in the vale of years bentath A c) grisly troop are seen, The piinful family of déath, More hideous than their queen : This racks the joints, this fires the veins, - That évery lbouring sinew strains, : Those in the deeper vitals rage : Lo, poverty, to fill the band , That d) numbs the soul with lcy hand , And slow consuming age. To èach his soff’rings : all are men, Condémn’d, alike to grdan, ' The tender for anéther’s pain, Th’unféeling for his own. : ‘ Vet ah! why should they know their fate! Since sbrrow never cbmes too late, And héppinefs too swiftly flies. Thought would destroy' their paradise. No more — where ignorance is blifs, *Tis folly to be wise. ! : Gray. c) grisly, {chrecklich, fidrchterlich, vom an- gelf. grislu, deutfch , gräslich. d) to numb , ‘betauben , erftarrt machen, vom angelf. benumb. e @ o der e schen der L auch | lienise Besten . Samm Sprach Wenige Verloh SE]ben denen Setzt | den e 1 A er R die iy Vveins, nd i fate! ) 156 ) tay — yom e fo il N 451 Kurze Darstellung der Hauptregeln tiber die Aussprache, den Bau, den Ton der Worter und die einzelnen Redetheile. D' englische Sprache ist ein Mischling aus der alten Sichsischen und Dani- schen, der Normannischen, der neueren und der Lateinischen Sprache. Man findet wohl auch hie und da einzelne Spanische und Ita- lienische Worter; doch machen diese keinen Bestandtheil der Sprache aus. Durch eine Zu- sammenschmelzung so vieler ungleichartigen Sprachen mufste der nächste Bau der Worter wenigstens für das Ohr in den meisten Fillen verlohren gehen, und die Abstammung der- selben würde durch die viele Verinderungen, denen eine solche vermischte Sprache ausge- setzt ist, endlich ganzlich unbekannt gewor- den seyn, wenn man sie nicht dadurch für " das Auge noch erhalten hatte, dafs ‘man in . - der Schrift die Abstammung noch beybehielt, die in der Aussprache nicht zu entdecken ist. Ff o 45% Da nun die Kenntnifs dieser Abstammung " offenbar die Verstindlichkeit der Sprache be- fordert, so ist hierinn der einzige verntinfti- ge Grund zu suchen , warum man alle diese vermischte Sprachen anders schreibt, als man sie spricht. Die Lebre von der Aussprache und die Lehre von der Orthographie stehen daher in der genauesten Verbindung mit ein- ander, oder vielmehr die Orthographie ist weiter nichts als die umgekehrte Lehre von der Aussprache, weil sie zeigt, wie jeder ausgesprochene Laut mit den gehorigen Buch- - staben, seiner Abstammung nach, geschrieben werden mufs. In einer eben so nahen Ver- bindung mit der Lehre von der Aussprache stehen die Lehren von dem Baue und dem Tone der Worter. Die erstere mufs beson- ders vorausgeschickt werden, um verninftige und aneinander hangende Lehren iiber die Aussprache angeben zu konnen. Die Worter sind in Ansehung ihres Baues entweder Murzelwörter oder abgeleitete, odex zysammengesetzte, Die Wurzelworter sind insgesammt ein- sylbig. Da aus ihnen die beyden andern Klas- sen entstehen, so will ich zuerst die Regeln - der Aussprache , welche bey diesen statt fin- den, angeben, Zu den Wurzelwortern wer- \ \ den a1 sechne angenc sprach 80 in angen lch FARTA Kliter Rede griffe einsy kann, vorzi Aer U liche einsy] den o vor ¢ ! Ton Weilt, ger b geocha hergel durehe ammung ache be- erntinfti- lle diese als man Issprache ¢ stehen mit ein⸗ aphe ist ehre von jie jeder en Buch- schrieben hen Vet- pssprache ' und dem fs beson- ernünktige über die res Baues g, Oder mmt e | dern Kus- o Repeln statt fine tern wer⸗ 453 den auch diejenige einsylbichte Worter ge- rechnet, welche am Ende das mildernde e angenommen haben, weil dieses ¢ in der Aus- sprache nicht gehort wird, und das Wort al- 8so in Rücksicht der Aussprache als einsylbig angenommen werden kann. Ich will die Begriffe von abgeleiteten und zusammengesetzten Wortern an dem Ort er- klären, wo von mehrsylbichten Wortern die Rede seyn wird, und hier nur die Hauptbe- griffe vom Tone festsetzen, in so ferne bey einsylbichten Wortern davon die Rede seyn kann, denn aucb die Lehre vom Tone ist vorziglich bey den mehrsylbichten Wortern anwendbar. - Unter dem Tone versteht man die vorzig- liche Erhebung der Stimme, womit man bey einsylbichten Wortern einen Buchstaben vor den andern, bey mehrsylbichten eine Sylbe vor den andern hervor hebt. Wann bey einem einsylbichten Worte der Ton auf dem darinn befindlichen Vocale ver- weilt, so heilst er gedehnt ; halt er sich lan- ger bey dem Consonanten auf, so heifst er geschiivft. Der gedehnte Ton ist in den vor- hergehenden Blittern dieser Chrestomathie durchgehends mit dem Zeichen (\), der ge- 454 Schàrfte mit dem Zeichen ( ) angedeutet worden. Da die Vocalen ihrer Natur nach bey ei- ner Abhandlung über die Aussprache die vor- zZüglichste Aufmerksamkeit verdienen, und da sie besonders im Englischen die groste Schwii- rigkeit verursachen,; so will ich von ihnen zuerst handeln. Es gieht deren sechs in der englischen Aussprache. 2, €, i, 0, u, y. ‘ - Die gewöhnliche Aussprache eines jeden derselben ist gedoppelt, und hingt von dem gedehnten, oder geschiarften Tone ab, wel- cher auf der Sylbe oder auf dem Wort liegt, in welchem er steht. Ausser dieser gewöhn- lichen hat jeder derselben noch mehrere Ne- benaussprachen , die von andern Umstanden abhangen. A, lautet nach seiner gewOhnlichen gedehn- | ten Aussprache wie . . eh - nach der gescharften wie, . . a E, - nach der gewbhnlichen gedehnten ’ Aussprache wie . . . ih - nach der gescharften wie . . e 1, — nach der gew. gedehnten wie . ei = nach der gescharften wie . . W s 0, b In gedeh de, ds geben se Re Yeder af e auch von . Vo reren Woh hat (Fedc schig * Soly gedeutet bey i die vor- , und da > Schwii- n ihnen nglischen 5 jeden on dem b, wel it liegt, gew{)hn- ree Ne- mstanden gedeln⸗ , el 2 ;edehntefl el e o o ¥ ’ ] 455 O, lautet nach der gewdhnlichen gedehnten b g i : wie „ . Oh ‘= nach der gescharften wie ein Mittel- ton zwischen . . o und® U, - nach der gewohnlichen gedehnten : wie i . ,„ zuh = nach der geschirften wie . . 0 ¥, - mnach der gew. gedehnten wie . ei — nach der gescharften wie . . i In welchen Fallen nun diese gewOhnliche gedehnte oder gescharfte Aussprache statt fin- de, dartiber lassen sich allgemeine Regelnan- geben, welche auf alle Vocalen passen. Die- - se Regeln will ich nun festsetzen, und bey jeder die Ausnahmen nicht nur in Rücksicht auf die Dehnung oder Scharfung, sondern auch in Riicksicht auf Nebenaussprachen , die von andern Umstinden abhingen, angeben. Erste Regel. In einsylbichten Wortern, die nur einen Vocal haben, und sich mit einem oder meh- reren Consonanten endigen, findet die ge- wohnliche geschärfte Aussprache statt. Z. B. hat (hatt) der Hut; glad (gladd) froh; fed (fedd) ernihrt; let (lett) lassen; deck (deck) das Verdeck auf einem Schiffe; fit (fitt) ge- schickt 3 hit (hitt) getroffen; son (sann) der Sohn; but (bott) aber. Da dem Begriff des 456 gescharften Tones gemifs die Stimme in al- len diesen Fällen mehr den Consonanten her- aus hebt, so lautet der Consonant immer 80, als wire er verdoppelt. Ausnahmen von dieser Regel. 1) Vor 1l, 1t, lk, zwischen w und r und in einigen andern Worten hat das a den Ne- benlaut eines dunkeln gedehnten deutschen a. Z. B. call (kahl) rufen; walk (wahk) spa- tzieren gehn; salt (sahlt) das Salz; 5 war - (wahr) der Krieg; far (fahr) fern.. Nur das Wort shall folgt der Regel , und wird (schall) ausgesprochen. 4 2) In dem Worte bafs hat das a die gedehn- te Anssprache, und wird (bahs) ausgespro- chen. 3) Die Vocale ¢ und i haben vor r den Ne- benlaut &, z. B. her (horr) sie; Sir (sörr) mein Herr; shirt (shörrt) das Hemd. 4) In einigen Wortern hat das 7 vor r statt des ¢ den hellern Laut des e. Z. B. firm (ferm) fest; girl (gerl) Madchen; gird - (gerd) gürten; irk (erk) verdriefslich. 5) Vor gh, ght, 1d, nd und th hat das ; die gedehnte Aussprache, und in den Wortern, die sich mit gh, und ght endigen, wird das gh gar nicht gehort. Z. B. nigh (nei) nahe; min bele (sal (ke §h ge (ke ten kalt te; Ga (3 (s Sl (o we in ol hten her- nmer 50, gel r und i den Ne- Itschen a. abk) spa- 25 Wi Nur das nd wird > gedehn- sgespro- - den Ne- Sir Eörr) nd, ot sttt | 7, B, firm lich. g 1 die Wortesty wirq & nei) e — — en; gt | 457 might (meiht) die Macht; wild (weild) wild; mind (meind) das Gemfith ; ninth (neinth) der neunte. Das wind folgt jedoch der Re- gel, und wird (wind) ausgesprocher. 6) Auch in einigen andern Wörtern, die sich mit doppelten Consonanten endigen, hat das i die gedehnte Aussprache. Z. B. in pint (peint) ein Viertelmafs, und Christ (Kreist) Christus. | : 7) Vor ft, rd, rn, 1d, Ik, rt, st, rk hat das d bald den Nebenlaut eines gedehnten g, . bald den eines gedehnten o, Z. B. soft (Sahft) sanft; lord (labrd) ein Lotd; chord (kahrd) die Sehne; sword (sohrd) das Schwert ; horn (hahrn) das Horn; born (bahrn) gebohren 5 corn (kahrn) das Korn; torn (tohrn) zerrissen; sworn (sohrn) geschwo- ren; worn (Wohrn) getragen; cold (kohld) kalt; bold (bohld) beherzt; folk (fohk) Leu- te; cork (kahrk) ein Kork; fort (fahrk) die Gabel ; pork (pohrk) Schweinefleisch sport (spohtt) Scherz; short (schahrt) kurz; sort. - (sahrt) die Art; most (mohst) am meisten; - sloth (slohth) die Faulheit; cloth (klahth) das Tuch. V 8) In folgenden Wortern hat das o den Ne- benlaut eines kurzen deutschen o. Z. B. comb (kom) der Kamm; monk (monk) der 458 Misnch 3 sponk (sponk) der Zunder ; word (word) das Wort, und worth (worth) wirdig. 9) In folgenden Wortern, die sich mit Con- sotianten’ endigen, hat das o den Nebenlaut eines deutschen u, z. B. wolf (wulf) Wolf; tomib (tum) das Grabmahl ; womb (wum) den Mutterleib; whom (hubm) welchen ; gold (guhld) das Gold. 10) Das # hat den Nebenlaut eines kurzen deutschen u in folgenden Wortern : bull (bull) ein Stier; bush (bush) ein Busch 3 push (pusch) stossen; butcher (butscher) ein Fleischer ; puil (pull) ziehen ; pufs (pufs) ein Nahme, den man gewbhnlich den Ka- tzen beylegt; full (full) voll. : 11) Das u wird nach dem g und q gar nicht gehort, z. B. guest (ghest) der Gast. ' Zweyte Regel. Alle Vocalen, die sich in einsylbichten Wortern befinden, und entweder diese Sylbe schliessen oder vor einem Consonanten ste- | hen, auf welchen ein ¢ folgt, haben die ge- dehnte Aussprache , und dieses End ¢ ist als- dann [stamm. Z. B. fame (fehm) der Ruf > ‘ same (sehm) der nehmliche; me (mih) mich; she (schih) sie; eve (ihw) der Abend; fire (feir) das Feuer; dire (deir) schrecklich; mu- te (mjn Schen; 1) In £, ¥ o, | sprag (giw (glo Tah ²) In mittle ebe nehn dort 8) I das , Scher 4) Wa % de grob Lant ches Es erstern Cernger ) word ) witdig, mit Con- \ebenlaut f) Wolf; h (wum) yelchen ; s kurzen . ull Buseh ; her) ein i (pofs) den Ke- gar niCht t. jese Fylbe 4 Anten sSte⸗ en die ge⸗ g ist 4 der Jol’ ih) nich; yend 5 fifl 459 te (mjuht) stumm 3§ #0 (noh) nein; shy (schei) scheu; lyre (leir) die Leyer. Ausnahmen von dieser Regel. 1) In einigen Wortern mit dem stummen End e, vorziglich solchen, mit der Endung ve, hat der erste Vocal die gescharfte Aus- sprache, z. B. love (loww) die Liebe ;" give (giww) geben; live (liww) leben ; glove (gloww) der Handschuh; dove Go die Taube &ec. 2) In folgenden Wortern hat das vor dem mittleren Consonanten vorhergehende ¢ den Nebenlaut eines gedehnten deutschen e, nehmlich where (uehr) wo ; there (thehr) dort; were (uehr) waren. 8) In dem Worte shire, die Grafschaft, hat das i den Nebenlaut eines gedehnten deut- schen 7, und wird (Schihr) gelesen. 4) Wann r vor dem u hergeht, bekommt das u den Nebenlaut eines gedehnten deutschen u, z. B. prude (pruhd) spréde ; rude (ruhd) grob ; rule (ruhl) die Regel. Eben diesen Laut hat es auch in dem Worte sure, wel- ches (schuhr) ausgesprochen wird. Es kann geschehen, dafs zwischen dem erstern Vocal und dem schon genannten mil- dernden ¢ mehrere Consonanten stehen , und 460 das Wort der Aussprache nach doch einsyl- bicht ist. In diesem Falle findet die Dritte Regel statt. In einsylbichten Wortern, wo das stumme ¢ durch mehr als einen Consonanten von dem ersten Vocal getrennt wird, hat der erste Vocal die geschirfte Aussprache. Z.B. cradie (kraddl) die Wiege ; tattle (tattl) das Geschwitz ; ketile (kettl) der Kessel; middle (middl) die Mitte; riddle (riddl) das Ritzel; once (wanns) einmahl; dunce (donns) ein Blod- sinniger. Ausnahmen von dieser Regel. 1) In den einsylbichten Wortern mit den En- dungen ange, ague und aste hat der Vo- cal a die gedehnte Aussprache , z.B. change (tschehndsch) die Verinderung ; plague (plehk) die Pest; haste (hehst) die Eilfer- tigkeit; taste (tehst) der Geschmack. 2) In den einsylbichten Wortern mit der En- dung ble, dle und tle hat Ofters der erste Vocal die gedehnte Aussprache, z. B. table (tehbl) der Tisch; fable (fehbl) die Fabel ; bible (beibl) die Bibel ; titie (teitl) der Ti- tel; bridle (breidl) der Zaum. Von zweysylbichten Wortern. Zweysylbichte Worter sind entweder ab- ! geleitet, oder usammen gesetzt, Ein abgelei- fetrs | dunkle benbeg die al ist, | Neber Sylbes Di dem Vorsy geh;“ini de sin stamm Schen 2sisc] Di Sylben dentg, 2liglie sinds it g §0wo Qeuts ung [ Verbis che ( ety W ey, | h einsyl⸗ Vo das nsonanten 1, hat der he. Z.B. tittl) das 1; middle s Ritzel; ein Blod- el, t den En= der Vo- B, changt 5 g ge Eifer- ack. it der n- der esste 7. B. fable ) der T rter. yeder 0 401 tetes Wort ist ein solches, in welchem ein dunkler. an den Hauptbegriff angekniipfter Ne- benbegriff durch eine Sylbe ausgedriickt wird die als ein eigenes Wort nicht mehr gangbar ist. Die Sylbe, durch welche diesen dunklen Nebenbegriff ausdriickt, heifst die Ableitungs- sylbes Diese Ableitungssylben werden entweder dem Worte vorgesetzt, und heissen dann Vorsylben , oder sie werden an dasselbe an- gehingt, und heissen dann Nachsylben. Bey- de sind im Englischen gedoppeltet Art. Sie stammen entweder aus dem Séchsisch - Dapi- schen , oder aus dem Lateinischen und Fran- zösischen. Die vornehmsten sàchsisch-daànischen Vor- sylben sind a, be, for, (in sofern es für das deutsche ver stehet) mis und un. Die vor- zliglichsten sächsisch- danischen Nachsylben sind: ard, ed um part. passiva zu bilden, el mit dem deutschen e/, gleich bedeutend ; er, sowohl an den Substantiven, da es mit dem deutschen er iiberein kommt, als an verbis und Umstandswortern ; en, an adjetivis und verbis ; efs, an Substantiven um das weibli- che Geschlecht zu bezeichnen ; ¢y, mit dem deutschen ey, gleich bedeutend 5 ing, sowohl um participia praesentis, als substantiva zy bil- den, in letzterem kommt es mit dem deyt. 402 schen ing und ung iberein ; ish, wie das deut- sche isch; le, wie das deutsche e/ ; ly , wie das deutsche lich, um besonders adverbia zu bilden ; nefs, um abstratta zu bilden, wie das deutsche niſs; ship , wie das deutsche schaft, bey substantiven; y, wie unser ig bey adje- tiven, und unser ey an substantiven. Bey allen abgeleiteten Wértern, sachsisch- danischen Ursprungs, findet nun, in Absicht des Tones, die sehr leichte sich auf die Na- tur und den Endzweck des Tones griindende Regel statt , daſs in einem mehrsylbichten Worte allemal die Stamm - oder Wurzelsylbe den Ton hat. Ob es nun der gescharfte oder gedehnte sey, das mufs nach den von ein- sylbichten Wortern angegebenen Regeln und ihren Ausnahmen beurtheilt werden. Einige Beyspiele werden diese an und für sich schon sehr leichte Regel noch mehr erlautern. Ab- geleitete Worter mit Vorsylben : abdck (aback) zuruck. regel 1. von einsylb. Wortern ; awdy (aweh) hinweg. Regel 2. von einsylb. Wör- tern; abdve (dboww) oben. Regel 3. von ein- sylb. Wortern; ‘afdr (afahr) von fern. Aus- nahm 1. von Reg. 2. einsylb. Wotter; before (bifohr) vorher. Reg. 2, v. einsylb. Wi‘therh; befall (bifahl) befallen, Ausn. r. v, Reg. 2% forget (farget) vergessen. Reg. 1.3 misgive (misgiww) ahnden. Ausn. 1. V. Reg. 2.; mis- advise Ausn. Nachs bowel Otter ter) 1 (sodd: dbhey Przie (eppl cordin Stémio friends (ingri brduer Di schen sich d untéry in der §\SQ\\ - abgey Spract eine / Indesg bestimz Die . Scheg | das deut⸗ Iy, wie erbia zu , Wie dag e sihaft, bey adje. 3 fichsische | Absicht f die Na. ründende ylbichten raelsylbe irfte oder von ein- geln vnd Finige ch schon m, Ab b ('éb'ilck) my a0y | b, Wot- yon elfie m, Aus- | s before Pörtern; Reg. 43 nsgive 2.} - 463 advise (misidweis) tibelrathen ; unddne (ondan). Ausn. 1. v. Reg. 2. Abgeleitete Worter mit Nachsylben : coward (kavard) feig. Reg. 1. bowel (bauel) ausweiden ; ddder (adder) die Otter; sower (bauer) einschliessen; dfter (4f- ter) nachher; léaden (lehden) bleyern; stidden (Ssodden) plötzlich; dbbe/s (abbefs) Aebtissinn; dbbey (abbi) die Abtey; bréding (brihding) die Erziehung; opish (ehpisch) affisch; dpple (appl) der Apfel; gagle (ihgl) der Adier; ac- crdingly (akkahrdingly) dem zu Folge; ab- stémiousnefs (abstihmiosnefs) Enthaltsamkeit; [friendship (frendschip) Freundschaft ; dugry (angri) zornig 5 fdggy (faggi) neblicht ; bravery (brahwri) Tapferkeit. Die aus dem Lateinischen und Franzbsi- schen herstammenden Ableitungssylben lassen sich dieser sonst so allgemeinen Regel nicht unterwerfen ; theils weil diese Worter schon in der Ursprache von der eben bey den sich- sisch - danischen Wortern angegebenen Regel abgewichen waren, theils weil die englische -Sprache diese Worter oft verkirzte, wodurch eine Anderung im Tone verursacht wurde. Indessen lassen sich doch auch einige wenige P bestimmte Regeln angeben. Die aus dem Franzbsischen und Lateini- schen herstammenden Vorsylben sind: ab, 404 ac, ad, com, con, de, dis, em, en, ob, op, per, pre, Pro, re, se, sub, sur, traus. Hier lassen sich nun folgende ziemlich be- stimmte Regeln angeben. Erste Regel. Wann das Nomen und das Verbum durch einerley Wort ausgedriickt wird, so hat das ‘Nomen den Ton auf der ersten, das Verbum aber auf der zweyten Sylbe. [4 Beyspiele hievon sind : Nomen. abstract,ein abstrattum. 4ccent, der Ton. coOncert, ein Concert. condut, das Betragen. cõmfort, der Trost. cdnvert, ein Neube- kehrter. désert, das Verdienst. €xport, die Ausfuhr. fmport, die Einfuhr. insult, die Beleidigung. Objeét, der Gegenstand. perfume , Weihrauch., présent, ein Geschenk. Verbum. / to abstraft, abziehen. to accent, den Ton se- : tzen. to concért, überein- kommen. to condúct, sich be- tragen. to comfort, trosten. to conveért, bekehren. to desért, verlassen. to export, ausführen. to import, einfihren. to instlt, beleidigen. to objéct, einwerfen. = to perfume, durchriu-- chern. to presént, vorstellen. = produ- prédi teflge subje Sl;n"Vev\ tritsp Sten fieny scho 465 5 | produce; das Produét. to prodice, hervor- i - bringen, oo préjeét, der Entwurf. to projé@, entwerfen. réfuse; der Auswurf. to refùse; vVer werfen. sûbject, das Subject. to subject, unterwerfen. om durch survey, Uebetsicht: to sirvéy, übersehen. ) bat das tränsport, ein Trafis= to transport, verfüh- ik portschiff, ren, versetzen, Aushahmen von dieser Regel, 1) Einige Verba haben den Accent auf det er- i - sten Sylbe ; % B, to pérjure (pettschur) ei- i drichen, nen falschen Eid schworen; t0 injure (ind= o Tonse- - schur) beleidigen 3 t0 conjure (kandsehut) e M beschwören. iheee 2) In einigen Worten liegt der Ton sowohl ommen. beym Nomen als beym Verbo auf der letz- b bee. ten Sylbe. Z. B. assauli (assahlt) der Sturm tragen. . . to assdult, bestürmen: Affrönt; die Beleidi- trosten. gung und beleidigen; astent; aitive, embrace, bekehren. „ e ey Zweyte Regel. aisen. - Béy den meisten übrigen Wörtern französi- il sylbicht sind; liegt der Ton auf der ersten Sylbe. gifgn. | Die Lateinisch - Franzosisclien Nachsylben vl sind: ic, ance; ence; ble, e, dié; fles gle, et . Kles ple, tle, ure; ate, ive; sive; tivey cal, chem. faldan; en, don; 8100 5 tion; eer, fer, o qorstele und our; ous, ant, ent; ment, sy und ty, puldue ' : Gg 466 Bey allen vielsyibichten Wörtern ist die Regel angenommen, daſs der Ton durch die Endsylbe bestimmt wird, daher wird immer von der letzten Sylbe nach vornen zu ge- rechnet. Wörter, die sich i in i endigen, haben den Ton auf der Sylbe, die unmittelbar vor is steht. Endigt sich diese mit einem Vocal, 50 ist der Ton gedehnt; endigt sie sich aber mit einem Consonant, so ist er geschirft. Z. B. prosdic (pros#hic) prosa1sch ; replblic (repoblick) Republick. Vielsylbige Worter mit der Nachsylbe ance heben den Ton auf der dritten Sylbe vom Ende, z. B. drrogance (arrogins) der Hoch- muth ; élegance (ellegans) die Zierlichkeit. Hie- yon finden zwey Ausnahmen statt: 1) Wann das Stammwort den Ton auf der letzten Sylbe hat, so hat ihn das abge- leitete auf der vorletzten, z. B. appea- rance von appéar; assirance von assure. 1) Wann vor der Nachsylbe ance ein £ steht, so wird es mit zur letzten Sylbe gezogen, z. B. radiance wird (rahdschens) gelesen. Nur in solchen Substantiven , die von Verbis abgeleitet sind, die sich auf y endigen, macht das i allein eine Sylbe aus, und der Ton ruht auf dem= = . be o yon bl mels [ we, Zten Vo Geset Ton sie g die y R 'l' fl'\\g Endel iuii 2ey 50 [y congiy VOca) mit 70 g (fl‘ra it die durch die rd immer n 70 ge⸗ haben den ar Vor i m Vocal, sich aber gescha‘rft. ; rfpftblfc syloe antt ylbe vom der Hoch- keit. Hiee on auf der (as abge- B, opper. on assure. it ein i ten Sylte ‘5hdschen5) ’Stmivefl ' . die sich glein eine - quf dem- 1b 467 selben. Z. B. alllance (allei⸗ def tance (difeiàns) von dt:;;? ) won an; Alle abgeleitete Wort i : » 2 e, mit der 2e egce, behalten den Ton ihres Stammitsnnz B. adhérence (adhihrens) Anhan li . i von adhére, v e Vielsylbige Worter, mit den Nachsylb en ¢ s fle, gle, ple, il s meistens ihren Stamrr,wfi)r,ter;. folgen im Ton e e Worter, mit der Nachsylh il en den Ton gemeiniglich unf e e zuweilen auch auf der gten S Ier ity 1 z. B. législature Qedschislitor) de 8 gebung., Wann ihre Stammwe - Ton auf der letzten Sylbe hatten o oleen die diesen, und behalten ihn auf 4 le vor der Endung ure hergeht 50 folgen er Sylbe, Wörter mit der N Waor achsylbe ate hab gs;mgh(:h den Ton auf der dritten Sylbe o e, z. B. réprobate (reprobit) verworfen: | Jiguidate (likwidat) liquidiren. Wann ab \ aber VAY, ey CO i Y N nsonanten VOr dieser § Ibe stehen B 2 so liegt der Ton auf der vorletzten z. B , 2 2 consummate , constéllate. Auch hier wird d er te steht, mit zur letzten Sylbe te (irrahdjat), 4 gezogen, z. B, irrddia- Gg 2 468 In vielsylbigen Wortern, mit der Endung iwe, wird das ¢ immer geschärft ausgespro- chen. ] : Wiorter, mit det Nachsylbe sive, haben immer den Ton auf der vorletzten Sylbe. Endigt sich diese mit einem Vocale, so ist der Ton gedehnt 3 endigt sie sich mit einem Consonanten, so ist et geschitft, z. B. adhé sive, repulsive, inclisive &¢. Worter , mit der Endigung tive, haben ge- meiniglich den Ton auf der dritten Sylbe vom Ende, zuweilen auch auf det vieften, z. B. négative, vélative, communicative. Wenn aber die Stammworter ihn auf der letzten Syl- be hatten, oder, wenn vor der Endung tive noch ein Consonant vorher geht, so liegt der Ton auf der votletzten Sylbe, z. B. atténtive, presſimptive. In dem einigen Worte recitative liegt der Ton auf der letzten Sylbe. Alle Worter, die sich in cal endigen, ha- ben den Toh unmittelbar auf der 3ten Sylbe vom Ende, z. B. ldical (1ahicil) weltlich ; methédical (methadical) methodisch. in den Worterti, mit der Endigung ial, macht das ; mit dem al nur eine Sylbe aus, und lautet wie ein deutsches jod; z. B. con- génial (kandschinjal) von gleicher Gattung; ministérial (ministihrjall) ministeriell. Geht et yorh einen 2. B. Stant llegt staber steht, f Nach Logi miken if davol de g diese fere I Riok talen sy che, (idh (expl - Prob D 1.€?' h; Syl Ending gespro⸗ o haben i Sylbe, 50 st it einem B, adhée aben ge- feftetly Wetn ten Syl jang [0k ligt der Uttentive, ritattue be aus y Hb. con⸗ attng (ieft 469 aber vor der Endung ral noch ein ¢ oder ¢ ‘vorher, so schmiltzt dies mit derselben in einen Laut zusammen , und lautet wie schdll, z. B. judicial (dschudischill) richterlich : 3 Sub- stantial (sebstandschall) wesentlich, Der Ton liegt in solchen Wortern immer auf dem Buch- staben, der unmittelbar yor dieser Endsylbe steht, ' Eben diese Bewandtnifs hat es mit der Nachsylbe ian, z. B. logician (lodschischann) Logiker ; - académian (‘ék'z‘xdihmj‘émn) Acade- miker. ‘ Bey der Endung ion wird der urimittelbar davor stehende Consonant mit zu dieser Syl- be gezogen, und der Ton ruht entweder auf diesem einzelnen Consonant, oder wann meh- gere vorher gehen, auf dem ersten derselben. In den Endungen sion und tion gilt in Rticksicht des Tons dieselbe Regel. Alle Vo- calen, die vor diesen Endungen stehen, ¢ apsgenommen, haben die gedehntée Ausspra- che, z. B. occdsion (akkehschen) ; adhéston (adhihschen) ; decision (desischen) ; explosion (explohschen) 5 confusion (kanfiuschen) ; ap- probation (approbehschen); position (posischen). Die Worter mit den Nachsylben eer und ier haben den Ton simmtlich auf der letzten Sylbe, ausggnommen wann die letztere nicht 47⁰ als eine Sylbe ausgesprochen wird, z. B. ca- yéer (kärihr) der Lauf; musquetéer (moketihr) 3 cavalier (kawilihr) der Cavalier. Alle Endigungen in our und in or werden or ausgesprochen, und haben den Ton, wenn kein ; unmittelbar vorher geht, auf der vor- letzten, in dem ersteren Fall aber auf der drit- ten Sylbe vom Ende, z. B. seléffor (silektor) der Auswihler ; sémior (sihnior) der altere; sticcour (sokkor) der Beystand. Die Endigung ous lautet immer os, und der Ton liegt dabey gemeiniglich auf der drit- ten Sylbe vom Ende, z. B. frivolous (friwwo- los). Gehet / oder ¢ unmittelbar vor dieser Regel vorher, so findet dabey die nehmliche Regel statt wie bey den Endungen ian, 7al &c. das 7 wird nehmlich zu der Endungssylbe ge- zogen, und als ein deutsches jod behandelt, 2. B. abstémious (4bstihmios) enthaltsam. Wann ¢, f oder g vor diesem / odet e vorher geht, so wird diese Endung schos ausgesprochen , 2. B. sagacious (sagiahschos) klug; ostentd- tious (ostentihschos) prahlerisch ; advinta- geous (adwintetschos) vortheilhaft. Die Endigung ant wird immer änt ausge- sprochen „ und der Ton liegt in zweysylbi- gen Worten mit dieser Endung auf der vor- letzten, in mehrsylbigen aber auf der dritten yom ler & (reka PR und ant s Vi gen, be, ¢ Wovi men . Regel unmit nehm| gen i. ki (’he nun gen | ten, ¢ Gritten Schub die § Verh Va siy gen | Sybe münsi ein do . B, co- ketihe) werden 1, wenn der vor⸗ Ger drit⸗ slektor) Utere; 05 s \md der drite frifywo- )t Gieset ehmliche , il & ylhe ge⸗ ehandelt, n, Wann. het gelt prochen 9 st~ | advéflm‘ ih ansge⸗ 471 vom Ende, 2. B. méndicant (mendicsint) Bett- ler &c. Nur in einigen Verbis, z. B. recdnt (rekant) zurtckrufen; enchdnt (intschant) be- zaubern, und in den zwey Nominibus galldut und Levänt liegt der Ton auf der Endung B ant selbst. Vielsylbige Worte , die sich in ent endi- gen, haben den gescharften Ton auf der Syl- be , die unmittelbar vor dieser Endigung steht, wovon nur die Worter in ment ausgenom- men sind , welche ohne Riicksicht auf diese Regel ihren Stammwortern folgen. Wann ¢ unmittelbar vor ent steht, so gilt hier die nehmliche Bemerkung , wie bey den Endun- gen ial, ian &e. Eine Menge Wörter in der englischen Spra- che endigen sich auf y. Bey diesen finden nun folgende Regeln statt. Bey zweysylbi- gen liegt der Ton gewöhnlich auf der letz- ten, und mehrsylbige haben den Ton auf der dritten vom Ende, z. B. deldy (dileh) Auf- schub; yesterday (jesterdeh) gestern. Worter, die sich in ¢y endigen, wenn sie aus Nomin. Verbis oder Adjeéëtivis abgeleitete Substanti- va sind, folgen ihren Stammwortern, die übri- gen haben den Ton gewohnlich auf der 4ten Sylbe vom ‘Ende, z B. wuécromancy (nekro- mänsi). Einige Worter, in deren Mitte sich ein doppelter Consonant befindet, haben ihn 472 e f der 3ten, z B, avistocracy , demdcr acy, auf e 31 Endigungen in fy haben immer den Ton auf der 3ten Sylbe, und das g in hat den a- dehnten Laut e/, desgleichen auch dleEnd; dungen in gy, wo aber das y den am fi"'rf; vielsylbichter Worter g.e-_wi).hnhchen %BSIC flbe! ten Laut hat, Endigungen in bly und ly 9 halten den Ton ihrer Stammworter, i o ibx‘l‘ immner auf der eng er in uregs E B 3ten, in viersylbigen ay i ten. ese leinte Keſen gilt auch von den Endi- gungen in ary, ory, und grostentheils auch von den Endungen in ery, o Worter mit der Endigung sy ézabfef tm:i—. l ' : . jantasy, | den Ton auf der 3ten, z. ?et’;f;sy e&zc. Einige auch auf der 4ten, z. B, épilepsy, cdntroversy, - | » ¢ Vielsylbige Worte in ty, vor rechen oder ;. hergehen , haben den Ton auf der Von zusammengesetzten Wörtern. Wi die Wenn zwey oder mehrere Wirter, die 7 r sind, einem fúr sich allein noch gangbar ndn 20 ein Wort verbunden werden, so entste ‘ort, Di sicht bey ein zusammengesetztes Wort. Die Ab y i i durch allen Zusammensetzungen ist, ein ment uren ein anderes zu bestimmen, oder auch dure beyd driick Grun - schen nen. esser Hanyt Regel das is ) bindey Regel sicht ¢ fach ] al-m}i eln at decha gel; Untety What. Würde Begel aber | Setiw; ey EV&I‘; her A\ tdonany Ton auf t den ge⸗ die En- am Ende geschirfe nd y be⸗ 1 ty hat ysylbigen der Aten. en Endie ells auch ben mei⸗ fintasyy w'e](:he_n ¢ auf der örtern. tter, die u einem ht daraus sicht bey | ot dosch ch durch beyde einen dritten fighrlichen Begriff auszu- drücken. Das auf diese Art bestimmte oder - @rundwort stehet im Englischen wie im Deut- schen hinten, das Bestimmungswort aber vor- nen. In der Zusammensetzung behalt Zwar jedes Wort seinen eigentlichen Ton ; da in- dessen doch in einem jeden Worte nur ein Hauptton herrschen kann, so liegt dieser der Regel nach auf dem bestimmenden Worte, das ist, auf demjenigen, welches vornen steht; z. B. bdck - wavd , rickwirts 5 bare foot, bar- fussig 5 bidod - shed s Blutvergiessen 3 bdok - binder , Buchbinder &e. Indessen leidet diese Regel haufige Ausnahmen sowohl in Riick- - sicht mancher Partickeln, als auch bey drey- : fach zusammengesetzten \ - Wortern , zum B. al - mighty (ahlmeiti) allmachtig 5 an - Ither ein andrer; arch-déacon (abrdschdihken) Erz- dechant ; arch-angel (abrkehndschel) Erzen- gel; with - hold , vorenthalten ; wundey - tdpe . unternehmen; g/- to- géther , alle zusammen ;3 “what- so - bver, where-with - al &e. Auch hier wiirden sich, wie in dem vorigen, manche Regeln angeben lassen » deren Untersuchung aber hier zu weitlauftig ist, Wann der ge- genwartige Versuch, in welehem ich blog dasjenige , was besonders Adelung und Evers über diese Materie gesagt haben, ng. her zusammengestellt habe , den Liebhabern 474 der englischen Sprache nicht mifsfallt, so wid- me ich vielleicht der englischen Sprachlehre ein - eigenes Buch, welches ich dann nach Ade- lungs Idee zu bearbeiten suchen werde. Ich habe in dem vorigen, um den Zusam- ‘ menhang zwischen der Lehre von dem Tone und der Aussprache der Vocalen nicht zu sto- ren, nichts von der Aussprache der Diphton- gen gesagt. Ich will nun auch dasjenige, was von diesen und der Aussprache der einzelnen Consonanten gesagt werden kann, kurz be- tibre n. Ly Von den Diphtongen. Mit a werden folgende Diphtongen for- mirt : ai, ay, au, au; ai und ay werden eh ausgesprochen , z. B. day (deh) der Tag s, " say (seh,) sagen; vain (wehn) eitel. Die Worter said (sedd) und says (sess) sind hie- von ausgenommen. Ay und aw haben die Aussprache eines langen deutschen a, zum B. author ( ahthor) Schriftsteller; dawn (dahn) die Dimmerung. N Hievon sind nur die Worter aunt (ant) die Tante; draught (draft) ein Wechsel ;und laugh (ldf ) lachen, ausgenommen. E formirt folgende Diphtongen : ea, eau, ee, ei, €0y eou, eu, ew, cwe, ey und eye. \ | # Enlt Wie be endi 26, In¢ Bty der Str (mihn) (tihtsch (ihw) der Th sind an taub ; | drohen (swet) it 50 d ein o die pa Wi i, les rel les 1,80 wide ehlehre ein ach Ade⸗ verde. N Zusam- lem Tone it zu sto- Diphton- nige, Was einzelnen kurz bee ngen ſot⸗ wercen el der Tog s tel, - Die sind hie- che eines 1 ahthor) Immerung. (ant) die MQ mu9 d e//⸗ 475 Ea hat dreyerley Aussprache, ik, ehund e, Wie ih wird es gelesen, wenn es die Syl- be endigt, und vor f, 1, m, n, ch, se, ve, ze, und meistens vor t. Z. B. leaf (lihf) das Blatt 5 déal (dihl) theilen; stréam (strihm) der Strom ;. bean (bihn) die Bohne ; méan (mihn) meynen ; each (ihtsch) jeder; téach (tihtsch) lehren; pease (pihs) Erbsen ; 'léave (lihw) lassen ; teaze (tihs) kitzeln; tea (tih) der Thee &c. meat (miht) Fleisch. = Hievon sind ausgenommen die Worter : deaf (deff) taub ; breast (brest) die Brust; threat (thret) drohen; 5 thread (thred) der Faden; sweat (swet) der Schweiſs, great (greht) grofs. Wie ¢ wird es gelesen vor d, rl, rn und . rth, und wenn tberhaupt mehrere Con- sonanten nach demselben folgen. Z. B. dead (dedd) tod ; lead (ledd) Bley ; earl (erl) ein englischer Graf; learn (lern) lernen ;' earth (erth) die Erde. Bey den Verbis, die sich auf ead endigen , und im part. pass. und imperf. unverindert bleiben „ wird der infinitivus und das præsens wie ih, das imperf. und part. pass. wie e ge- lesen. Z. B. to read (tu rihd) lesen; I read (ei redd) ich lafs; read (tedd) ge- lesen. Vor r wird ea bald wie ih bald wie e 476 gelesen. Es làſst sich hieriiber keine Re- gel angeben, und man mufs es blos aus der Uebung erlernen; so sagt man z. B, " tear (tihr) eine Thrane; to tear (tu tehr) zerreissen; pear (pehr) eine Birne; fear (fibr) die Furcht &c. Vor k wird ea wie eh gelesen, z. B, steak (Stehk) Stück; break (brehk) bre- chen. Eau wird wie iuh ausgesprochen, ausge- ‘nommen in dem Wort beau, ein Stutzer, welches (boh) lautet. Ee wird durchgehends, wenn es ein Diph- tong ist, wie ein gedehntes / ausgesprochen, Nur in dem Worte been, gewesen, ist derTon etwas schneller. Ei hat als Diphtong dreyerley Aussprache: wie ein gedehntes i, wie ein gedehntes ¢, und wie ez. Die erstere Aussprache findet in den Endungen eit und eive, und in den Wor- tern either und neither statt. Z. B. conceit (kansiht) sich einbilden ; perceive (persihw) be- 1 merken. Die zweyte wird beobachtet vor ght, gh, gn, n und r. Z, B. eight (eht) die Zahl acht; reign (rehn) das Reich; vein (wehn), die Ader; weigh (weh) wagen; heir (ehr) der Erbe. Wie ei wird es blos aus- E | nahmsweise in den Wortern height und sleight 1 gespro slight § Eo Wit ein Woruif B vor, u pelese LB/ Topa; ¢ an, §0 (i) nigen - W itzt ade strow, F ly Wie ei ein iy ag welches £y Mit | it .‘ 1 b en gids keine Re- g blos aus men 2, B, (to telr) me; fuar rehk) bre: fl, ausge⸗ Stotaer s ¢in Dighe esprochen st derTon ssprche? edehntes 7 ¢ findet in ) den Wor⸗ B, otk gsihy) be⸗ achtet vor jt (eht ) f de i (VEED ig(’n: ot s blos aus* god sl welches (kih) gelesen wird. 477 gesprochén, welches letztere man aber besser slight schreibt. Eo kommt selten vor, und wird meistens wie ein gedehntes 7, in wenigen Worten aber, worunter yeoman gehvrt, wie ¢ gelesen. Eou kommt nur in der Endungssylbe eous vor, und wird dann wie ein gescharſtes 0 gelesen. Eu, ew und ewe werden wie ( juh) gelesen, Z. B. few (fjuh) wemg, Europe (Juhrop) Eu- ropa; ewe (juh) ein Schaaf. Geht ein r vor- an, so lauten ex und ew wie uh, z. B. drew (druh) zog, das Imperf. von to draw, In ei- nigen Verbis , z. B. sew, shew und strew, wird das ew wie oh ausgesprochen , man schreibt. itzt aber diese Verba rlchtlger, sow y Show, strow, Ey wird, wenn der Ton darauf fällt, wie : ein gedehntes eh, wenn es aber unbetont ist, wie ein gescharftes gelesen. Hievon macht nür das einsylbige Wort key eine Ausnahme, £ye wird durchgehends wie ei gelesen. Mit 1 werden folgende Diphtongen for⸗ mirt: 3 . . ie, ieu und iew. Ie hat dreyerley Aussprache wie ei, wie ein gedehntes ik, und wie ein kurzes i, Die 478 erstere findet statt in allen einsylbigen Wör- tern in den Endigungen ied der Præteritorum von Verbis, die sich im Infinitiv auf y endig- ten, welches wie e/ ausgesprochen wurde, und in den Pluralendungen zes, derenSingular sich mit einem y endigte , welches wie ei ausgesprochen wurde. Z. B. die, sterben, flies, die Fliegen, von fly, die Fliege, cried, von cry, schreyen. Die zweyte Aussprache findet statt in allen /d Endigungen und in noch einigen wenigen Worten, z. B. field (fihld) das Feld; piece (pihs) ein Stiick ; priest (prihst) der Priester; belief (bilihf) der Glaube; belie- ve (bilihw) glauben &c. Die dritte wird be- obachtet vorziiglich in allen Pluralendigungen in jes. deren Sing, sich mit einem y endigte, das wie i ausgesprochen wurde, und in den Endungen ied der Præteritorum, deren Infini- tiv sich mit einem y endigte, das wie 7 aus- gesprochen wurde, z. B. countries (kantris) von country das Land; carried (Karrid) trug, von carr (kärri) tragen. Das Wort friend wird (frennd) ausgespro- ehen. - lIeu kommt selten vor , und wird wie (iuh) ansgesprochen, ausgenommen das Wort lieu- = senant Welches (leftenant) lautet; dew wird gleichf der Bli 0] O B grog che & Worte Welche Or ein ged Worter gelesen feind; 0 Sproch, der Kn o ein ges dae Yy (buk) 0 Wird chen; Puſsbod das Bly Ou 1 tong, igen Wör- eteritorum uf endig- en wutde, reningular hes wie ¢ , Stetben, ege ; tried,y Aussprache Und in noch st (grihst) pe; belit- te wird be- endigungen y endigte, und in den eren Iſini- e 4 As⸗ ) id) 98 | aUSgesPro' Wort lien g WK ) 479 gleichfalls (iuh) gelesen, z. B. view (wiuh) der Blick. O bildet folgende Diphtongen : oa, 0¢, 0, 00, Ou , oW, owe, oy. Oa wird wie ein gedehntes o gelesen, z. B. groan (grohn) seufzen ; eak (ohk) die Ei- che &c. Von dieser Regel sind nur die drey Worte ausgenommen, groat, broad , abroad, - welche (graht, brahd , äbrahd) gelesen werden, COe wird am Ende einsylbiger Worter wie ein gedehntes o, und am Anfang der fremden Worter , in welchen es vorkommt, wie 7 gelesen. Z. B. doe (doh) Gemse; foe (foh) der Feind; oeconomy (ikannomi) Oekonomie. Oi und oy werden beynahe wie a; ausge- sprochen , z. B. boil (bail) sieden ; boy (bai) der Knabe, | Oo wird bald wie ein gedehntes bald wie ein geschirftes u gelesen, z. B. doom (duhm) daz Urtheil 5 room (ruhm) der Raum ; book (buk) das Buch; cook (cuk) der Koch. Wie o wird es in folgenden 5 Wortern ‘ausgespro- chen; moor (mohr) der Mohr; floor (flohr) der Fufsboden ; door (dohr) die Thuùre; blood (blod) das Blut und flood (flod) die Fluth. ~ Ou ist unter allen der schwiirigste Diph- | tong. Es hat sechserley Aussprache , Über 450 welche sich durchatis keine bestimmte Regeln angeben lassen. Ich will dahet nur einige der Wörter hersetzen, in welchen jeder dieser Laute statt findet. Wie au in cloud, count, mount, house &c. wie ein gedehntes o in court, four &ec. wie ein geschärftes ¢ in flowurish , courage, cousin, young 3 Wie ein gedehntes a meistens vor gh und ght, z. B. birought , bought ; zuweilen auch wie ein geschirftes a, 2. B. cough (kaff ) der Husten; wie ein gedehn- tes u, in youy your, gouth; wie ein geschirf- tes u in den Preeteritis, conid, should , would &, Ow hat viererley Aussprache, über wel- che die Regeln auch ziemlich unbestimmt sind wie au in tower, power, Rower s coward E. wie ein gedehntes o in den meisten Verbis und Participiis einsylbiger Worter , zum B. knowy known, grow , growm, wie ein geschärf- tes 4 am Anfang einiger Worter. zum Beysp. knowledge, acknewledge; wie kurz o am Ende einsylbiger Worter , wenn der Ton auf der vorhergehenden Sylbe liegt, z. B. drrow ; window , bovrow &5, Owe kommt selten “Vdr und wird wie ein gedehntes o gelesen, z. B. to vive (oh) schul= dig seyn: Es giebt folgende Diphtongen, in welchen ‘# vornen steht, aa, ue, Wiy 403 uys L2 ’ Ua Un © ind langua (kwll -~ Tiberre /3 wie fu gelesen Wahr. gehört Ui Wird i und mg te Ausg Quide ( ) Wird en fruit (i de; in (kinhesg Uo | (kworo Uy' Vorkom | e, Von Bnde g ¢ Regeln nige der t dieset 1, ount, in wmf flourish by ehntes @ brought, irftes g, gedehn- eschsit- uld &C'. el el it sind zum B. Esehirf⸗ 1 heysp. i Ende aufk der o'y wie ein ) Schal⸗ jelchen 1l 481 Va ist nur nach g, q und s zu finden, und » wird dann wie w ausgesprochen, Z. B. ~ language (1anqwedsch) die Sprache ; quality (kwalliti) die Eigenschaft ; persuade (perswhde) überreden. Ue wird am Ende der Sylben gewohnlich wie ju, und wenn ein r vorher geht, wie i/ | gelesen. Z. B. due (djuh) schuldig; true (truh) wahr. Nach g wird es meistens gar nicht gehort, Ui hat wiedet unbestimmte Regeln. Es | - wird in einigen Wortern gar nicht gelesen, und man hort nur die gedehnte oder gescharf- te Aussprache des 4, Z. B. build (bild) bauen; guide (geid) der Wegweiser. Vor s und ¢t wird es gemeiniglich wie uh gelesen. Z. B. fruit (fruht) Frucht; bruise (bruhs) die Wun- de; in einigen lautet es wie iuh als cuiraſs (kiuhrafs) Kiirafs, o kommt gewdhnlich nach q vor, und 4 wird dann wie w gelesen, Z. B. quorum (kworom) ein Gericht, das diesen Namen führt. Uy wird in den wenigen Worten, wo es vorkommt, wie ei gelesen. Z. B. Gupg (bei) caufen. Von g kommt nur der Diphtong ge am Ende einiger verborum vor, wo es wie el gelesen wird. Z. B. dye (dei) Farben, Hh 482 Von der Aussprache einzelner Consonanten. B hat den Laut wie im deutschen, nur ist es in einigen Worten besonders vor t und nach m stumm. Z. B, doubt (daut) Zweifel; debt (dett) Schuld; dumb (dom) stumm. C wird vor ¢, i und y und den Diphton- gen ea, ee und ei wie ein gelindes s und vor @, 0o und % und den damit gebildeten Diph- tongen wie k ausgesprochen. Vor e,und 7, " wenn noch ein Vocal darauf folgt, lautet es wie sch. Z. B. ocean (ohschein) Ocean; an- cient (ahnschent) alt. Der gewohnliche Laut des ch ist tsch. Z. Beysp. charm (tschahrm) der Reiz ; ' church (tschortsch) die Kirche. In Worten, die vom Hebraischen oder Griechischen herstammen, wird es wie £, und in einigen wenigen, die vom Franzosischen abstammen, ausnahmswei- se wie sch gelesen. Beyspiele vom letzten sind: chagrin (schagrihn) Verdrufs; machine (maschin) Maschine; Charlotte (Scharlot). D wird wie im Deutschen, nur etwas weicher, ausgesprochen. In einigen Worten, ist es stumm. Z. B. admiral (4mmiral) Ad- miral; handsome (hansom) hübsch; handker- cheef (hankertschif ) Schnupftuch. * o schen nabe | @ und 1 Alsges; : gohi, g ghonn lich ar wird ¢ Z B, Stand ; Plefferk nerinn. Wenige schen | WO dy chen nf()ht g high (he in ey Verbin laugh, liff s 10 Ay Schen i | ey dem By elner en, nur t jor ¢ und ) Lgeifel; min. Diphtone 5 und vor fen Diph' o Und i, lautet es ean; an⸗ teh. 2. 5 dhureh , die vom stamimen y Jahmswele m Jetzten nacline rlot). ot etwas 1 Worten iril) At urater⸗ F hat immer denselben Laut wie im Deut- schen; nur wird es in der Partickel of bey- nahe gar nicht gehort. G hat zweyerley Laut. Vor a, o, u, 1 und r wird es wie ein hartes deutsches g ausgesprochen. Z. B. game, grammar, glance, gold, gun (ghehm, ghrammer, ghlans, ghuhld, ghonn). Eben diesen Laut hat es gewöhn- lich am Ende der Worter. Vor e, ; und y wird es wie ein gelindes dsch ausgesprochen. Z. B. gentleman (dschentleman) Mann von Stand; ginger - bread ( dschindscherbred ) Pfefferkuchen ; gypsy (dschipsi) eine Zigeu- nerinn. Von dieser letzten Regel sind nur wenige Worter ausgenommen, die vom Deut- schen kommen. Z. B. gift, give, girl, gird &ec. wo das g auch wie im Deutschen ausgespro- chen wird. Vor m, n und & wird das g gar nicht gehort. Z. B. phlegm (flemm) Phlegma ; - high (hei) hoch; feign (fehn) erdichten „ und in wenigen Wortern lautet ‘es am Ende in Verbindung mit dem % wie £, Z. B. tough, langh , vough, cough , enough, draught (toff , laff, roff, caff, enoff, draft). : H wird beynahe in allen Sachsisch- Danj- schen Wortern wie im Deutschen ausgespro- chen. Bey denjenigen Wortern aber, die aus dem Franzosischen abstammen , gilt die Re- gel, dafs es stumm ist, wenn es beym fran- ~ Hh 2 ‘ 484 zösischen Stammworte auch stumm war, aber aspirirt wird, wenn es im Franzosischen auch aspirirt wurde. GW wird immer wie dsch ausgesprochen. K hat den nehmlichen Laut wie im Deut- schen, wird aber vor » gar nicht ausgespro- chen. Z./B. know (noh) wissen; knowledge, (noiledsch) Kenntnifs, I, hat denselben Laut wie im Deutschen, wird aber vor m und in wenigen andern Wor- tern vor f und % nicht ausgesprochen. Z. B. balm (bahm) Balsam ; psalm (sahm) Psalm; balf (habf) halb; calf (kiahf) das Kalb; talk (tahk) reden; bulk (buhk) die Masse; stalk (stabk) schreiten. Eben so wird es in den " Preeteritis would 4 should , could nicht gehort. - M hat denselben Laut wie im Deutschen. N, desgleichen, ist aber stumm wenn es in einer Sylbe unmittelbar nach m steht. Z.B. autumn (ahtom) der Herbst; damn (dimm) verdammen &c. P wird wie ein sehr hartes deutsches p ausgesprochen , und ist bisweilen vor s und vor t stumm. Z. B. empty (emti) leer. Pu hat den Laut eines f. @ hat den nehmlichen Laut wie im Deut- schen, und ist vom % unzertrennbar. Am En- de der Worter lautet es wie . R schen, S Deutst dig, S gesprof haft; pensior schier, 7. In dem Und in eines § Stelfung n englise Beyde | Hervor te Taly der ety dey ¢ meister 2Wey Vi 7 chen, wit, abet chen such tochen. im Deut⸗ nsgespro⸗ ioiledgey eutschen, Jern Wor⸗ o, 2B, Psalm; alb; talk ge; dhalk g 10 den gehört, eutschen. wenn es y (dimm) atsches P | orgmd | Ay im Dot Anbe 435 R hat den nehmlichen Laut wie im Deut- schen, und ist nie stumm. ~ S hat gewohnlich denselben Laut wie im Deutschen. In den Endungen seate, seous, sia, stan 4 sion und sier wird es wie sch aus- gesprochen. Z. B. nauseous (nahschos) eckel- haft; Russia (ruschia) ; Silesian (silehschien) pension (penschien) Jahrgehalt 5 hosier (hoh- schier) Strumpfwirker. 8N | T lastet gewdhnlich wie im Deutschen. In dem Wort satiety hat es den Laut eines s und in den Endungen tion und tial den Laut eines sch, Z. B. caution (kahschien) Sicher- _ stellung ; partial (parschial) partheyisch. Th ist der schwerste Laut in der ganzen englischen Sprache. Es hat eigentlich zweyer- Yey Aussprachen, eine harte und eine weiche. Beyde bestehen in einem Zischlaute, der durch Hervorstossung der Zunge zwischen die obe- re Zähne hervorgebracht wird, nur dafs bey der ersten dieser Laut etwas scharfer ist als bey der andern. Die erstere findet in den meisten pronominibus und immer zwischen zwey Vocalen statt, die letztere vorzuglich am Ende. V hat ganz den Laut des deutschen . W wird im Englischen fast so ausgespro- chen, als ob noch ein w vor dem stünde, 486 das aber kaum gehdrt werden darf. Z. B. wife (ueif) Ehfrau &c. Es ist stumm vor A und 7, beynahe immer in der Mitte der Wör- ter. Z. B. who (hu) wer; whole (hohl) ganz; wrong (rang) unrecht ; sword (sohrd) das Schwert ; Harwich (Harridsch) ein Seehafen dieses Nahmens in England. l - X hat denselben Laut wie im Deutschen, nur bisweilen etwas sanfter. Vor den End- sylben ion und ious wird es sch gelesen. Z lautet gewöhnlich wie ein sanftes deut- sches fl. Vor » und der Endung ier wird es gleich dem s wie sch ausgesprochen. Z. B. azu- re (ehschor) himmelblau; glazier (glehschier). Von den Wörtern als Redetheile betrachtet und ihrer Biegung. Redetheile heissen die Worter, in so ferne sie verschiedene Arten von Begriffen in dem Zusammenhange der Rede bezeichnen. Da bey denselben alles auf die Vorstellung an- kommt, welche nicht bey allen Wölkern die- selbe ist, so ist auch die Einrichtung dersel- ben nicht bey allen Volkern dieselbe. Die englische Sprache hat folgende Redetheile: Substantive, Artickel, Adjective, Zahlwör- ter, Pronomina, Verba, Partickeln. Die vielerley Verhältnisse, unter welchen das Unselbständige von selbständigen Dingen gt durch s Sprac gunge ey ¢ panat gatio men stehe werd ofe | | Ding steht aber sich | Stehe fum Clas me der es ie cher Vim ; g, 7. B. n vor k er W 1) ganz; rd) das Leehafen ntschen, en End- e es beut⸗ Wird es B. o schie othele g, 50 ferne in dem fl, Da ing an- ern die- dersel , Die etheile: ghlwor elchen Dingen : 487 gesagt werden kann, an dem Worte selbst durch einfache Wurzellaute bezeichnen, heifst das Wort biegen oder fleftiren. Die englische Sprache kennt nur dreyerley Arten dieser Bie- gungen, nehmlich die Formivung des Hurals bey den Substantiven, die Steigerung (Com- paration) bey den Adjectiven und die Conju- gation bey den Verbis. I. Von den Substantiven. Unter Substantiven versteht man die Nah- men aller Dinge, welche für sich allein be- stehen oder wenigstens als selbstandig gedacht werden, = Dieser Begriff enthilt schon die er- ste Eintheilung der Substantiven in concret® und abstracta, Bezeichnet ein Substantiv ein Ding, das wirklich in der Natur für sich be- steht, so heifst es ein concretum , bezeichnet es aber'ein Ding , das nicht der Natur nach fur sich besteht, sondern das nur als fur sich be- stehend gedacht wird, so heifst es ein abstra- 8uwm. Das erstere theilt sich wieder in 4 Classen. Es ist nehmlich entweder der Nah- me eines einzelnen Dinges, eines individui, der eigene Nahme , das nomen proprium , oder es ist der Nahme einer ganzen Classe ahnli- cher Dinge, Gattungsnahme, nomen appellati- vum, oder der Nahme einer Menge von Din- gen, worinn man nichts eigenes unterscheidet, Sammelnahme, nomen collef¥ivum oder der Nah- me der Materie, nomen maierihe, zum B. Bley, Stein. Bey dem Substantiv kann man in Betrach- tung ziehen das Geschlecht, die Bildung des Plurals und die Declination. Die englische Sprache bezeichnet nur das physische Geschlecht bey den Nahmen der Dinge, die wirklich der Natur nach eines be- ~ sitzen, und auch dieses bezeichnet sie nur in den Fillen, wo es nothig ist, durch das per- sönliche pronomen der dritten Person. Die Bestimmungsworter des Substantivs, der Ar- tikel, das Pronomen und das Adjectiv haben keins. Es fallen also im Englischen alle die Schwürigkeiten weg, welche in andern Spra- chen durch die willkührliche Bezeichnung des Geschlechts an Dingen, die der Natur nach keins haben, und daraus entstehen, dafs man die Bestimmungsworter, dem Geschlecht nach, ihren Substantiven anpalſst. Im Thierreiche unterscheidet man jedoch im Englischen das Geschlecht entweder durch eigene Nahmen, z. B, a man, ein Mann, a wo- man, ein Frauenzimmer, oder durch eigene Endungen, oder durch Beyworter. Durch eigene Endungen wird das G ieschlecht vorziglich bey solchen Nahmen bezeichnet, die ¢ princ D mina she b e, dhild, und ¢ hen, brane diente ein T Schen ung y ten ( eines bingg chen, gy ſe of im P} Wortq Um de b g} w0mgn' A G, ler Nah- 20m B, Betrach- ung des Nur das nen der ines be- o i as pers . Die der Ar- ' habett ale die ung des gr pach afs man ht nachy jedoch rdoch N 100~ eigene Hecht chnet 489 die eine Wiirde ausdrlicken. = Z. B. prince , princeſs, duke, dutchefs, abbot, abbefs &e. Die Beyworter sind entweder die Prono- mina /e, er, she, sie, z. B. he bear, einBar; she bear, Birinn ; oder die adjectiva male fe- male , z.B..a male child, ein Knabe; 4 female child, ein Madchen ; oder die Substantiva man und maid, welche bey Menschen , und cock , hen, buck und doe , welche bey Thieren ge- braucht werden, z. B. man servant, ein Be- dienter; maid servant , eine Magd ; cock pidgeon, ein Tauber, hen pidgeon, eine Taube &c, = Der Plural wird der Regel nach im Engli- schen blos durch Hinzusetzung eines s, und - und wenn das Wort sich mit einem doppel-. ten Consonanten endigt durch Hinzusetzung eines es an den Singular gebildet, z. B. king, kings; church, die Kirche, churches, die Kir- chen. Diese Regel leidet jedoch mancherley ' Ausnahmen. Worter z.B., die im Singul. mit £, ~ fe oder If sich endigen, verwandeln dieses f im Plural in v, und setzen noch es hinzu 5 - z. B. wolf, wolves; calf, calves; kuife, Enives. Worter, die auf an ausgehen, verwandeln . um den Plural zu bilden, nur das a in e, oh- ne s hinzuzusetzen, z. B. man, men, woman, women. Worter, die sich im Sing. mit y en- _digen, verwandeln es im Plural in i, und se« 490 tzen es hinzu. Mehrere Wotter sichsisch-di- nischen Ursprungs endlich bilden den Plural auf eine ganz irregulire Art, und folgen blofs der Analogic ihrer Stammworter. - Z. Beysp. child, children; chick, chicken; ox, oxens die, dice; foot , fect; goose, geese; penny, pence; tooth, teeth &c. Einige sind nur im Plural gebranchlich, z. B. Athens, Athen; ashes, die Asche; bowels, Eingeweide; dregs, die He- fen ; folks, Leute; a pair of bellows, der Bla- sebalg; the Indies § mathematicks; politicks viches; scissars, eine kleine Scheere; shamblese der Fleischmarkt; shears, eine grosse Schee- re; suuffers, die Lichtputze; thauks, der Dank tongs, die Zange; wvifluals, Lebensmittel ; wa-= ges, Lohn. In folgenden endlich sind Plural und Singular gleich: busine/s, Geschafts; cieese, Kise; deer, Reh; hair, Haar; news, Neunig- keiten; pair , Paar ; people, Volck; sheep, Schaaf. ' Von der eigentlichen Declination weifs die englische Sprache nichts, denn sie bezeichnet die verschiedenen Verhaltnisse der Substanti- ven nicht durch einfache Wurzellaute an den Wörtern selbst, sondern blos durch Partickeln, driickt. Sie hat deren drey : of, welche den Genitiv, to, welche den Dativ, und from, velch 7iges zeigt SE8810 Genit den 5 foy se lich ¢ Genit tive 5 uny Wort De Kelt ¢ Unter oder stand Di ckel, it g Unbeg an v erster womit sie die Casus anderer Sprachen aus-. 8 herane Undest 280 (g isch-te 1 Ploral en blofs , Beysp. eny dié, penc; m Plural shes, die die He- der Pla⸗ olitichs 3 hambles s Scheee er Dank; tel; Wae ng Phural o gheesly , Neuig- 4 sheeg weiſs e ezeichnet Gobstant- e 10 00 )arfickemy chen 41 elche 627 nd frs 491 welche den Ablativ' bezeichnet. . Nur ein ein- ziges Ueberbleibsel einer wahren Declination zeigt sich bey dem sogenannten genitivo pos- sessivoin 's, welcher gebraucht wird, wenn der Genitiv ohne Artickel vor dem ihn regieren- den Substantiv steht. Z. B. his brother’s wi- fe, seines Bruders Frau. Hochst wahrschein- lich stammt dieser Genitiv von dem deutschen Genitiv in es ab, Da die englischen Substan- tive kein Geschlecht haben, so bleibt dieses s unverandert, welches Geschlecht auch ein Wort in andern Sprachen haben mag. II. Von dem Artickel. Der Artickel dient dazu, die Selbstândig- keit der Substantive zu bestimmen. Er hebt unter einer ganzen Gattung von Dingen eines oder mehrere heraus, die man zum Gegen- stand der Rede machen will. Die englische Sprache hat nur zwey Arti- ckel, den bestimmten the, der im Deutschen mit der, die, das Ubersetzt wird , und den unbestimmten a vor einem Consonanten, und an vor einem Vocal oder stummen /. Der erstere hebt aus einer ganzen Gattung ein ein- ziges bestimmtes und schon bekanntes Ding heraus; der zweite bezeichnet entweder ein unbestimmtes selbständiges Ding aus der gan- zen Gattung, es sey welches es wolle, z. B. 492 | : ich will unter einer Menge von Pferden ein ) Pferd, a horse, es gilt mir gleich, welehes. \ Oder es bezeichnet die Gattung, zu welcher 6 ein einzelnes selbständiges Ding gebort, z. B. | he was killed by a sword, er wurde mit ei- | s nem Schwert getOdtet . mit einem von den Werkzeugen, die man Schwerter nennt. 1 . Ohne Artickel werden gebraucht 1) eigene Nahmen, weil sie schon durch ihre Individualität genauer bestimmt sind, als dies durch den Artickel geschehen kann. Kommt derselbe Nahme mehreren — B Personen oder Dingen zu, so werden 1 diese wieder nomina appellativa und folg- D lich durch den Artickel von einander un- 4 by terschieden. Die eigenen Nahmen der | st Fliisse und Schiffe werden gleichfalls als , | ¢ Appellativa behandelt , und mit dem be- B, stimmten Artickel the verbunden. Sse T 2) Wenn zwar ein bestimmtes einzelnes =f 4, . Ding genannt aber unter dieser Bemen- o} nung die ganze Gattung verstanden wird, = die § z. B. der Mensch ist sterblich , man is i morlal. ' N s 3) Wenn eine unbestimmte Anzahl einzel- B o ner Dinge aus der ganzen Gattung be- o R zeichnet wird, z. B. I want pens, ich i g, bprauche Federn. In diesem Fall steht auch im Deutschen kein Artickel, . g len ein elehes. jelcher , 1.5, mit ei⸗ on den A durch - sind, hehet hreren erdeft - folg- et Ufle 0 det IIs als m be⸗ elnes enen⸗ wir, i 8 el g e oA it f auch \ b 493 4) Wenn blofs die Gattung oder die Mate- rie bezeichnet wird. It is fine cloth, das ist schomes Tuch. Hieher gehtren be- sonders alle unselbstindige Dinge, dieals selbstandige betrachtet werden, das heifst, alle abstratte Begriffe, vor welchen nie- mahls ein Artickel steht, z. B. virtue is amiable, die Tugend ist liebenswiirdig. Der Artickel the bleibt im Plural un~ verindert, der Artickel a hat keinen Plu- ral, weil er nur die Einheit bezeichnet., III. Von dem Adjeétive. Die Adjetiva bezeichnen keinen Plural im Englischen , und da auch die Englischen Sub- stantive weder ein Geschlecht haben, noch an sich selbst declinirt werden : so darf man sie auch nur so, wie sie sind, mit dem Sub- stantiv verbinden. = Gemeiniglich werden sie vor das Substantiv gesetzt. Die einige Ver- anderung, welche die Adjeftiva leiden, ist die Steigerung oder Comparation, welche , wie im Deutschen, durch Anhiangung der Sylbe er fur den Comparativ und der Sylbe est für den Superlativ geschieht. Es finden bey die- ser Formirung nur wenige Bemerkungen statt, Endigt sich der Positiv auf ¢, so wird im Comparativ nur r, und im Superlativ nur g hinzu gesetzt. Endigt sich der Positiv mit N \ 494 einem von den Consonanten d, g oder £, so werden diese. im Comp. und Superl. verdop- pelt, und bey denjenigen Adjettivis, die auf y ausgehen , wird bey der Steigerung dieser Buchstaben in / verwandelt, und dann noch er fiir den Comp., und est beym Superl. hin- zu gesetzt. Da jedoch diese Art den Com- parativ und Superlativ zu bilden bey einigen . besonders mehrsylbigen Adje&tivis dem Wohl- laut zuwider ist, so wird bey diesen nach der franzosischen Analogie der Comparativ durch more, und der Superl. durch most aus- gedriickt, und das Adjettivum bleibt in die- sem Fall unverindert, z. B. learned, gelehrt; more learned , gelehrter; most learned, gelehr- test. Ein Beyspiel von der ersten Art der Steigerung ist sure, sicher; surer, sicherer ; surest, am sichersten. ~ Einige sind ganz unregelmissig, und haben fiir den Comparativ und Superlativ ganz an- dere Worter : z, B. good, better, best; gut, besser, am besten. bad, worse, worst; schlecht, schlechter, schlechtest. much, more, most; viel, mehr, am meisten. little, lefs, lesser, least; klein, kleiner, am kleinsten. P des der] nem wen, 500 ( viele sie 9 495 tho o IIV. Von den Pronominibus. verdop- 4 Provoniing sind. solche Bestimmungswbrter die auf des Substantives, welche diejenigen verän- g dieser derlichen Verhaltnisse bezeichnen, welche ej- i noch nem Dinge im Augenblick der Rede zukom- etl hin- men, und worunter das Verbaltnifs der Per- n Come son das vorziiglichste ist. Es gibt deren so einigen viele als es Verhiltnisse gibt, welche durch n Wohl. sie angedeutet werden. en meh 1) Eersönliche, welche weiter nichts als das npuratiy Verhäaltniſs der Person bezeichnen. Sie g “‘ ' werden eingetheilt in n de⸗ | a) bestimmte, die wiederum nach den 3 SR Personen im Singular und im Plural ein- ‘ %e\e?' i getheilt werden. | ifif;, Singular. | Erste Person. 1, ich; of me, meiner; | to me, mir; me, mich; from me, von d haben B . mir. anz an- Zweyte Person, thou, of thee, to thee, thee, from thee. bester. L Dritte Person, bey welcher das physi- e sche Geschlecht der Person, aber nicht ]eihter, des Worts bezeichnet wird. o He, er; of him, seines; to him, ihm ; nele?fl' him , ihn; from him, von ihm; she, leinet, sie; of her, ihres; to her, ihr; her en. sie; from her, von ihr. It, wodurch alle Dinge bezeichnet werden, die kein physisches minnliches oder weib- liches Geschlecht haben. Dieses Pro- nomen bleibt unveridndert, und man = | ; setzt in den verschiedenen casibus | nur die Partickeln vor. ‘ Plural. ] | DI Erste Pers. We, wir; of us, unserer; to us , UNS 5 us, uns; from us, von uns. - Zweyte Pers. You, ihr; of you, eurer s | 9 to you , euch; you, euch; from Fout, : von euch. , : 1 Dritte Person, they, sie; of them 1h- 6 rer; to them, ihnen; them, sie; from y i : them , von ibnen. 1 b) Zu den aunbestimmten gehort vorzigs lich das unbestimmte it, welches von . dem vorher genannten Verschieden isst. und ein bestimmtes Subjeét so unbe- o | stimmt ankiindigt , dafs sogar unent- schieden bleibt, ob es eine Person oder | b) eine Sache ist. I don't know, was it gon or 1, ich weifs nicht, waren Sie — t es, oder ich. Zu dieser Classe gehort R \ auch one, wenn es fur das deutsche AL man oder jemand steht. \ da 2) Re- t, wodurch erden, die 5 0det weib- Dieses Pro- y Und man nen cusibus Unserkek; to § s yon Uns. ſon, evker; s from gol, of tham, ih⸗ , die, fro ot vonig⸗ veleh chiegen 1 0 b ogtt p vnent⸗ Persol odet 4] waS ¢ warefi jork sse B¢ g dell he o) Re fies VOB 497 2) Reczproke , eine Unterabtheilubg der vo- figen , wann sich das Prædicat auf das Subject zuriick beziehen soll. Hiezu gehoôren folgende: : myself, tkysrifi, lzzm-. self, herself, Ourselves , yourselves, thems selves, itself, Sie bleiben unverändert. 3) Pssesstva, welche das Verhalinifs des Bes sitzes in Ansehung der Person bestim- men. Sie werden wiedet eingetheilt in 8) Conjunktiva, Welche immer unmittelbar mit ihrem Substantiv verbunden zind, und ohne dasselbe nicht stehen können. Zu diesen gehören my 5 mein; thy, dein; luis, sein, vom masculing i her; ihr, vom foœminino. Das Possessivum der dritten Person unterscheidet hier wiedet das physische Geschlecht der X Dinge, die in der Natur eines haben. its wird in der dritten Person von als len Dingen gebraucht, die wirklich kein physisches Geschlecht haben. b) Ahsoluta, Welche allemahl öhne ihr {8 Substantiv stehien, welches blos darün- ter verstanden wird, Zu ihhen gehu«- ren, mine, der, die, das meinige; th;- ne, det, die, das demlge his, der, die, das seinige, masc. hers; der; die, das hrige, fom. ours, der, die, das unsti- i 498 ge; yours, der, diey das eurige; theirs, der ; die, das ihrige. Sie bleiben unver- - . sndert, und werden nur mit den gewOhn- lichen Partikeln declinirt. 4) Demonstrativa , welche das Verhaltnifs des Orts in Riicksicht auf den Sprechen- den bezeichnen ; und zwar den nahen - Ort, this, plur. these ; den entfernten , that s those. =) Determinativa y Welche das Subjet be- stimmen, auf welches das reciprotum zuttick führt. Dahin gehoren die person- lichen he und she; wenn sie determinative gebraucht werden, 2. B. he, that, odet whom 1 et last might 5 derjenige , wel- chem ich vorige Nacht begegnete; fer- ner such, the same 3 the very Same s the self same , the verys 6) Relativa, welche sich auf ein vorher ge- nanntes Subjeft beziehen. Hieher gehö- ren, whos which ; what; that. Das letz- ter unterscheidet sich darinn von dem de- monstrativo that, daſs es nicht wie jenes im plur. those hat, sondern unverändert bleibt. =) Interrogativa, mit welchen man fragt. Hiezu braucht man die vorhin genannten who, which und what, Die Zahl, stantiy stands demsel den ¢ Cardiy Nebet 0der der Z; ; ’ imhg\ gende One; ¢ il - two, ; hree, fon, five, | st FRY: Von Sithe Setat, Verwit erst ¢ twenty Diny ' Zahlen lhirty § e, Heirs, en unvet⸗ ) gewoöhn- Verhiltnifs Sptechen- den nahen ntkernten, Vbject b eciprotum o derson⸗ e fhat odet iges W b gnete; fors ey e o g ehet ge10" Das letz- o dem de- t wie ſenes mmwerindett it fragls | gemntefl & Von den Zai 499 ) Die Zahlwfir? den Zahlwortern. ety uid sl T stantiv verbund o unmittelbar mit de det standsworter 1 en werden, dagegen Kol Suh⸗ demselben m vVermittelst des verhi Um- den Eingetitell gt werden kônnen. s'l 1 Vait Cardinalzahl it " Haupt- oder Grus e Nébehbegriffm 3 ,“’_el_ché die Zahl \ ecen oder Orfrgamlen, wene und in Grlnenge der Zahl auch „ welche mi (Vene, en Die Cardinalzahlen ar e⸗ ind fol= gende: one, eins. > : o B0 ey, seven, sieben. three, di & eight, a . “ vVier. ten neun. ve, funf. 1, Zehn. r, ee ctnen, enen Von hier bis bis Zwanzig wird nur i tir immer di 2t die Sylbe tpag an die] ylbe teen an die Bezeichnung der Ei vetwamdelt, das e fifteen 5 wo d Sl das y wye O das v in f erst noch te das ¢ weggeworfen R twenty , % “’"th‘zugeset'zt' orten; und dann s Y 5 Zwanzig. b ik Dann werden bis neun di | boy 1 1 is neun die schof Zahlen hinzugesetzt. “ die schon angeführten thir . 5 thirty, dreyssig. forty ; Vierzi fifty , funfzig, 8 = 12 500 Dann wird an die exnfachen Zahlen ie Sylbe ty angehangt bis neunzig. nundred, hundert &c. thousand. a million; und so weiter. Die Ordnungszahlen sind: | the first, der erste. the third, der dritte. the second, der zweyte. the fourth, der vierte. the fifth, der funfte. Von hier an wird immer nur an die Car- dinalzahlen das th angehängt. Bey denen s welche sich mit ty endigen, wird die Regel beobachtet, dafs das y in verwandelt, und noch eth angehangt wird. Z. B. thirty, dreys- sig; the thirtieth , der dreyssigste s forty, vier- zig; fortieth, der vierzigste. e VI. Vom Verbo. Das Perbum ist derjenige Redétheil , ver- mittelst welchen man das Unselbstindige von " dem Selbstandigen sagt. Die verba werden in Ansehung ihrer Be- deutung, in Ansehung ihres Gebrauches, und in Ansehung der Conjugation in verschiedene Arten abgetheilt. In Rücksicht ihrer Bedeutung legen sie ent- weder einem Dinge etwas bey, das an ihm allein gedacht werden kann, oder etwas, das ausser ihm vorgeht. Im ersten Fall heissen sie intransitiva, im 2ten transitiva. Zu den Y 1 A . Crücker letate forder andre Transi schiede sich ¢} leideng In verba bestim ficht | Weder den Ve Pragie ko, dieser Die Verschi 1) di We Und P 2) da dicy s der g hlen die et dritte, ler vierte. die Car- y Genen: fie Regel jelt, und y, dreys- orty vier⸗ hell ' ver⸗ ndige VOB et Bre hes, wd rschiedefie j sie et s 18 in o1V s ]| beissen Zu d@fi 243 b 501 letzteren werden dann immer zwey Dinge er~ fordert , wovon das eine sich thätig, das andre sich leidend verhalt, Daher haben die Transitiva in den meisten Sprachen zwey ver- schiedene Formen, die allive, wenn das Ding sich thatig, und die passive, wenn es sich leidend verhalt, In Riicksicht auf den Gebranch sind die verba entweder persönlich, wenn das Subjeét bestimmt ist , oder unpersinlich, wenn dieses nicht bestimmt werden kann. Sie sind ent- - Weder vollstindig, wenn das verbum in allen den Verhiltnissen üblich ist, in ‘welche das Praedicat gegen das Subject gesetzt werden kann, oder defeffiv, wenn sie nur in einigen dieser Verhaltnisse iiblich sind. : -4 Die vornehmsten Verhiltnisse, welche die verschiedenen Volker an dem Verbo auszu- driicken gewufst, sind folgende : 1) die Form, nach welcher ein Verbum ent- weder intransitivum oder transitivum „ und in letzterem Fall wieder aftivum oder passivum ist. | 2) der Modus, oder die Art, wie das Præ- dicat von dem Subject gesagt wird. Die- se ist entweder bestimmt , dann ensteht der Indicativ; oder unbestimmt, dann hat man den Conjunfiv; oder sie geschieht 502 befehlsweise; dies erzeugt den Imperativ; oder sie geschieht ohne alle Bestimmung der Person, dies ist der Infinitiv, 3) die Zeit, in welcher das Praedicat von dem Subje&t gesagt wird, Sie ist eigent- lich nur dreyfach, gegemwirtig , vergan- gen oder zukiinftig; aber da besonders die beyden letzteren im Verhaltnisse der Rede näherer Bestimmungen fahig sind, s0O wird in mehreren Sprachen und be- sonders auch in der englischen die ver- gangene Zeit wieder in drey tempora ab- getheilt , nehmlich in das imperfect, das verfect und das plusquamperfect. 4) die Zahl der Personen des Subjects, der Wumerus, und 5) die Person selbst, je nachdem es die er= ste, 2te oder gte ist. Alle die eben genannte Verhältnisse an dem Verbo selbst ausdrucken, heifst dasselbe con- jugiren, 7 Da eigentlich das nur conjugiren heifst, wenn alle diese Verhältnisse durch eigene Biegungs- sylben an der Wurzel des Verbi selbst ausge- druckt werden, so ist in so fern die englische Conjugation sehr leicht, denn sie hat in die- sem Sinn nur eine Form, das ARivum, nach welchem auch die Intransitiva gehen, nur drey Modo im et und im Im den | Nute che at bo se die werd der fiir ¢ iay; und f In e chen ner | den eine Khiel D imf Bigg Were 4 form D titiy ) perativ; imfmng . cat yon 4 eigent⸗ Nergan⸗ esonders nisse det ig sid, und bes die ver- zpora b futy G efts, det es die 11 o an dem elbe von⸗ fst, wett Biegungs® St A0SBE" lgt iIl dle‘ it e 593 Modos, den Imdicativ, Imperativ und Infinitiv, im ersten nur zwey Zeiten , das Praesens, und eine Art des vergangenen das Imperfeit s im Imperativ und Infinitiv nur ein Tempus; in den beyden temporibus des Indicativs zwey Numeros, und in jeder drey Personen, wel- che aber, weil sie nur mangelhaft an dem Ver- bo selbst bezeichnet werden, vorziglich durch die vorgesetzten Pronomina unterschieden werden, Die iibrigen Verhaltnisse nmschreibt der Englander mit Hulfswortern, Diese sind- fur das Passivam fo be; für den Conjunétiv may; for die vergangene Tempora o have § und fiir die Futura shail oder will, ; : In Ansehung der Conjugation nun werden die Verba eingetheilt in reguliire bey wel- chen alle die genannten Verhiltnisse nach ei- ner Uibereinstimmigen Regel ausgedruckt wer- den, und irreguläre, bey welchen dieses auf eine von dieser Regel abweichende Art ge- schieht, ; Die Ubereinstimmige Regel, nach welcher im Englischen diese Verhaltnisse durch eigene ‘Biegungssylben am Verbo selbst ausgedruckt . werden, ist folgende ; Aus dem Infinitiv werden alle Tempora formirt. } Die erste Person im Prasens ist dém Infi- nitiv gleich. | 504 Die zweyte setzt an den letzten Buchsta. ben der ersten st. Z. B 1 eat, thou eatst, I love, thou lovest, : : Die dritte setzt nur ein s an den letzten Buchstaben der ersten, z. B. 1 eat, he ats, 7 love, he loves. Die 3 Personen im Plurali sind in allen tem- poribus der ersten im Singular gleich. /7 at, gou eat, they eat, Ve love, you love, they love, ; Die erste Person des imperfefls wird aus dem Infinitiv so formirt, dafs man, wenn er sich mit einem Consonanten endigt, zu dem- selben die Sylbe ed setzt, endigt er sich aber auf ¢, nur 4 hinzu figt. Z. B. to demand, Verlangen; 1 demanded, ich verlangte; to 10- ve, lieben; [ loved , ich liebte. Die zweyte Person setzt an dieses d noch st. thou demandedst; thou lovedst. Die gte Per- son im Singulari und.die 3 Personen des-Plu- rals sind der ersten im Singular gleich: /e de- manded , we demaunded . you demanded " ther demanded; he loved, we loved, 9 goꝛt loved , they loved. Dieſs sind die einzigen Tempora, welche im Englischen durch eigene Biegungssyl- ben ausgedriickt werden. Das Supinum ist immer dem Imperfect gleich. Mit diesem und em Und vl Wir Pas tem dacl eber Nich . 505 Buchsta, dem Hiilfsverbo have werden das perfektam tats, [ und plusquamperfelfum im attivo; mit dem ' verbo [ shall oder I will und dem infinitiv by wird das futurum im altivo gebildet, Das he eas, Passivum besteht blos aus den verschiedenen temporibus von to be, welche mit eben ge- i dachtem immer unveranderten Supino verbun- L T den werden. : ou lovey 1} Die Irregularitat bey den Englischen Ver- bis besteht; blos darinn , dafs die erste Person i 4 des imperfetts und das Supinum picht auf die TR e eben genannte Art gebogen werden. ' In den iu den. übrigen temporibus und Personen kommen al- et le englische Verba liberein. dumand ! Da auch diese Abweichungen einer gewis- 21 1o o Sen Regel folgen, welche von der Endigung | des- Infinitivs meistens abhängt, so will ich : {yoch das Verzeichnifs der irreguliren verborum P Per- nicht nach dem Alphabet, sondern nach die- | s Do sen gleichformigen Abweichungen, in so fern i ~ sie von den Endungen des Infinitivs abhingen, 'dbtr’u’i’ ‘ hersetzen, weil mich dunkt, dafs dieses mehy h ,ti der logicalischen Ordnung gemäſs sey, und iy WY sich diese Abweichungen leichter einpragen, e - Zuvorderst bemerke ich, dafs alle irregu- i i laren verba in drey Classen eingetheilt wer- %‘m‘g‘ss};é~ den: diejenigen, deren Irregularität blofs durely Pini;n;;é' Contration entsteht , diejenige, welehe das ese _ ‘ 506 Infinitiv. to lay, legen, to say, sagen. to learn, lernen, to bend, beugen, to gild, vergolden. to spill , vergiessen, wverschiitten, to gird, gurten. to lose, verlieren. to dwell, wohnen, to reap, drnten, to feel , föhlen. to sleep, schlafen, to lean, lehnen, to rend , zerreissen, to dream, traumen, t0 send, schicken, to creep, Kriechen. to geld, verschneiden. Imperfett und Supinum in ght formiren, und diejewigen , welche den Vocal des Infinitivs in einen andern meistens kiirzern verwan- : deln, und das Supinum in en oder n formi- ren. Sie stammen beynahe alle von Sach- sisch - Danischen Wortern ab, Verba der ersten Classe, die durch Contraction irregular sind, Imperfeét und Supinum. laid für layed. said fur sayed, learnt fur learned, bent fiir bended, gilt für gilded, gelt fur gelded. spilt fur spilled, girt für girded. lost fiir losed, \ dwelt für dwelled, reapt für reaped, felt fur feeled. slept für sleeped. leant für leaned. rent für rended. dreamt fur dreamed. sent fir sended. erept für creeped, to } {0 § 101 to to | t0 to to 0 to fo | to | o ¢ W 507 1, und ifie Infinitiv. Imperfe& und Supinum. erwan⸗ to keep, halten. kept fur keeped. formie to sweep, kehren, swept für sweeped, meant fir meaned, Sice to mean , meynen, : to deal, handeln, dealt fiir dealed, lent fur lended. irch . to pafs, vorbeygehen, past fiir passed, | to dip, eintauchen, dipt für dipped, , ' to speed, eilen. sped fir speeded, i to breed, erziehen, bred für breeded, to flee, flichen, fled fiir fleed. to meet, begegnen, met fiir meeted. ! to hear, horen: heard für heared. ' to shoot, schiessen, shot fir shotted, Verba der zweyten Classe , ‘ welche das Imperf. und Supinum in ght formiren, ' | ol Infinitiv. Imperfect und Supinum. to beseech, ersuchen, besougitt to bring, bringen, brought, i to buy, kaufen, bought, - . to catch, fangen. caught, : ‘, to fight, fechten, fought. ned . to seek, suchen; Sought. to teach, lehren. taught, o, : to think, denken, thought, 508 Verba der dritten Classe , bey welchen der Vocal des Infinitivs in einen andern meistentheils kiirzern ver- wandelt wird, und das Supinum auf en oder n sich endigt, a) Verba mit der Endung aw oder ow ver- wandeln das a oder o im Imperf, in e, und setzen, um das Supinum zu bilden, nur ein % an den Infinitiv, Infinitiv, Imperfeft, Supinum. to draw, ziehen|, drew s drawn. to grow, wachsen, grew, grown, to know, wissen, knew, known, to throw, werfen, threw, thrown, b) Verba mit der Endung ake verwandeln gemeiniglich das a im Imperf. in go mit Hinweglassung des ¢, und setzen, um das Supinum zu bilden, ein % an den In- finitiv, Infinitiv. Imperfect. Supinum. to take, nehmen, took, taken. to shake, erschitttern, shook, shaken. to forsake, verlassen, forsook, forsaken, to mistake, sich irren, mistook, mistaken. Jmp to to! to tor 0 to . to ¢ 0y s In ver⸗ Ver⸗ ne, den, Hum, Vi Wi, Wil Wil indeln 00 mit M, A ke aefle kel Ausnahinswelse bilden folgende Verba das Imperf. und Supinum anders. , to wake, wachen, woke, waked, waked. to awake, aufwachen, awoke, awaked. to make, machen, made, made. c) Verba, die sich im Infinitiv auf all en- digen, verwandeln das a im Imperf. in e, und setzen im Supino # an den Infinitiv. to fall, fallen, fell, fallen. to befall, befallen 5 befell, befallen. d) Verba, die sich in and endigen; ver- wandeln im Imperf. und Supino das and in ood, Einige davon gehen auch re- gulativ. B t6 stand, stehen, stood, stood. tounderstand, verstehen, understood, under- \ stood. e) Verba, die sich in ear endigen, verwans deln gemexmghch das ear im Imperf‘ in ore, und im Supino in orm. Z. B. Infinitive. Imperf, Supinum, to bear ; tragen, bore, " ‘born, to shear, scheerefi shore;, s shorn, to swear, schworeny swore; sworn. to tear, zerreissen, tore, torn. t0 wear, tragen auf wore, worn, dem Leibe, o AN £) Verba in eak verwandeln das eaf in ofe, und setzen im Supino nur noch ein # an den letzten Buchstaben des Imperfeéts. to bréak, brechen, broke, broken. to spéak , sprechen, spoke spoken. g) Verba in zave bilden das Impetf. und to bereave, beraii- _ ben, bereft; beteft. to cleave, spalten, clove, cleft; cloven,cleft. to leave, lassen; left, — — — Hievon sind wieder ausgenommen heave, heben, hove, heaved, hoven, heaved. Weave; we- wove; woven,weaved: h) Verba in et bilden das Imperf. in of, und das Sup. in otten oder ot. 4 pet, bekomimen, got; got, gotten. to beget, erzeugen, ~begot; begot, begotten: to forget,vergessen, forgot; forgotten. i) Verba in ide; ite, in; ine; ise und zve verwandeln ith Impeifetto das 7 in o, und bildeti das Supinuim so , dafs sle entwe= der ein n an den Infinitiv setzen ; odef die Endung des Imperfelts ganz beybe- : halten, to to to fo to | 51T b ok, ‘ ' i 4 a0 infinitiv. Imperf. Supin. fells, , to abide, wohnen; abode; abode. token, § , bleiben, s soken to ride, reuten, rode, rode, ridden. FH to smite, schlageti; smote, smitten. tf, und to write, schreiben, wrote, written, to win, gewintien; Won, won. | to shine, glanzen, shone; shone. ] B to rise, aufstehen, rose, risem. o lef ‘ to drive, treiben; drove; driven, g to rive, spalten, tove; riven. ‘ ] to shrive, beichteti; shrove, shriven. 1 | to thrive, gedeihen, throve, throve; thri- beaved. ¢ S ’ e ven. veriel Einige Verba in ide werfen im Imperf. und ‘ Supino nur das e hinweg; oder verdop- ST peln dag d mit der Endung en, und eini- ge Verbd in we verwandeln im Imperf. Stten. ot ¢o bite, beissen, bit, bitten. ol to chide, schelten, chid, chid, chidden. i e to hide; verber- hid;, hid, hidden. f O;imd . gen, i | to slide, gleiten, slid, slid, gt to forgive, verges forgave; forgiven: 512 k) Verba in ind bilden gemeiniglich das Im- perf. und das Supinum in ound. Infinitiv, to bind, binden, to find, finden, to grind, mahlen: auf einer Mühle; to wind , ‘Wi'nde"n Imperf. bound, ground, Wwound, Supin. bound. found. ground. . * wound. D Verba in ¢ng und ink formiren gemeinig- lich im Imperf. das in a oder 5 und im Supin. in a to cling, ankleben, to fling, werfen; to ring, läuten, to sing, singen, to sling, schleudern, . to spring, springen, to sting, stechen, to stxmg,mschnuren, mit Saiten über- ziehen, ‘ fo swing, schwingen, ' to wring, drehen; | to drink, trinken; t0 Ahtint, einschrum-⸗ ꝓfen, erschfecken;, to sink, sitiken, to stink, stinken . elung, flung, sang , sung , slang, slung, clung, flung. sung. slung. sprang, sprung, sprung. stung, strung; : swang, swung, wrung, drank; drunk; shrank, shrunk, shrunk. Sanhk; Stank; to slink, sich wegschleichen. stung. swung. wrung, stunk. slunk, Dazu i Day to dig, to stick m) Ve gibt, totel, e to sell, 1) Eii deln das § come 0) Ein dem num to hit, to spit, p) fo gen nich lOgi h to can, to haye to may! to shy], t wij eh das Im- ] Supin, bound, found, ground, - wond, femeinig- r iy Und cling, flung, Tüng. sung Slung. , Sprung. Stung. Krung. wrung. Grunk: 8hrunk . o Funk. gl Doz 513 A Dazu kommen noch die Verba, to dig, graben, digged, dug, dug. to stick, stecken, stuck, stuck. m) Verba in ell, deren es jedoch wenige gibt, machen das Imperf. und Sup. in old. to tell, erziahlen, told, . told. to sell, verkaufen, sold, sold. n) Einige wenige Verba in ome verwan= deln im lmperf. das o in a, und machen das Sup. dem Infinitiv gleich. Z. B. fo come, kommen; came, come. o) Einige Verba in it machen das Imperf. dem Infinit. gleich, und bilden das Supi. num in itten, to hit, treffen, hit, =~ hit, hitten, to spit, ausspucken, spit, spitten. p) Folgende Verba kinnen unter keine ei- gene Classen gebracht werden , weil es nicht mehrere gibt, die auf dieselbe ana- logische Art irregular wiren, Infinitiv. Imperf. Supinum. to can, können, could, — to have, haben, had ;5 . had. to may , mogen, might, — to shall, sollen, should, — to will, wollen, would, — to be, seyn, was, been. Kk 514 Infinitiv. Imperf. Supinum. to freeze, frieren, froze, frozen. to chuse, wählen, chose, chosen. to do, thun, did, done. to overdo, übertreffen, overdid, overdone. to go, gehen, went, gone. to eat, essen, ate, eaten. to steal, stehlen, stole, stolen. to see, sehen, Saw, seen. to die, sterben, died, dead. to rot, faulen, : _rotted,rot, rotten, rot. to run, laufen, ran, run. to seeth, sieden, sod, sodden. to tread, treten, trod, trodden, - to swim, schwimmen, swam, swum. swum, v slay, erschlagen, slew, slain. to dare, diirfen, durst, durst. Endlich gibt es noch eine Menge Verba, die im Præsens, Imperf. und Supino ganz gleich . sind, und aus welchen man eine 4te Classe bilden könnte. Es sind folgende: to burst, bersten. - to rid, befreyen. to cast, werfen. to set, setzen, to cost, kosten. to shed, vergiessen. to cut, schneiden. to shred, zerstiickeln, to hurt, beschidigen. to slit, spalten. to knit, stricken. to spread, ausbreiten. to let, lassen. to thrust, stossen. to put, setzen. . to shut, zuschliessen. to read, lesen, . pinnm. LZen. set, e, erdone. i3 ad, tten, 10t. 1, iden, dden, . gifl - sk, e Verba, t, gleich ¢ Classe efl A lessen. ickeln. 0 . dhreitel gsel: liessen,⸗ VII. Von den Partikeln. Von den Partikeln ist wenig zu sagen. Sie bezeichnen entweder einen Umstand an sich, und heissen alsdann Adverbia; oder sie bezeichnen das Verhiltnifs zweyer Substanti- Ve gegeneinander , Praepositionen ; oder’ das Verhiltnifs zwischen den Sitzen und ihren Gliedern, Conjunktionen; oder die dunkle Em- pfindung als blosse Empfindung , Interjefionen, welche sich wieder nach den verschiedenen - Gattungen der Empfindungen eintheilen lassen, Verbesserungen. Wegen Entferrung des Druckorts von dem Orte des Aufenthalts des Werfassers haben sich mehrere Druckfehler eingeschlichen. Ich setze nur die be- trächtlichsten hieher; die übrigen mufs man beym Unterricht bemerken. Seite 8. Anm. Zeile 14. mahster für mistr. S. 25. z, 8. they f. L S. 54. Z. 3. artificial f. artifi- ¢ial. S. 68, z. 2. dréary f dréary. z. 8. héath f. héath. S. go. z. 5. twelve f. twelfe. S.121. z. 8 sources f. sources, S. 130. A. Z 3. nach dem Wort sichsisch lese man Wicht, S. 146. Z. 7. collé&tive f. coMeQive. z 20. nach not lies 1ike, und letzte z. forces f. poives. S. 195. Z. 21. the t. she. S. 225« Ageravated f. ageravated, S. 230. z. 2. competent f. competend. S. 250, Z. 16. must f, much. S. 263. zZ. 15. should f, incest. S. 271. Z. 2. Zwischen to und demand lies a. S. 288. z. 3. compel f. compet. S. 20 Z. ¥6. 1 it is f. if is. S, 307. z. 13. off f. ot. S. 343. Z.2 it is little f. it is a little. S. 372. 4te z. v. Ende prevented f. pervérted. S. 388, letate z. Chéapside f. theapside. S.393. Z 3. and f. orF. S, 400. Z. I0. EHis f. this, S.409. z. 6. cleard my way f. clear’- ding way. S.444. Z. 1L diffuse f. diffluse. letzte z. ca ll f. rall. 'S. 451. Z. 3. nach dem Wort neueren lies franzosischen. S.454. Z. 22, wie--af. --a, S, 461. Z. 5. Streiche man durch aus. S. 463. z.8. . breeding f. breding. 2. 9 apish t. opish. S. 473. letzte zeile Ebers für Evers, S, 485. 2. 22, letz- tere f. erstere. z. 24. erstere f. letztere. 5, 487 2. 14. Substantive L Substantiven. V¢ 488. 2. 4. Substantive f. Substantive = ; : S, 265. 2. 3. their f. they. it & m Orte ehrere fie bes beym i % artifls ol n Wort ]efive ] letito S, 225 npetent 9. 203 , they. lies & i, if 3 T V. Ende heapside 0, % 100 (lear’s Jetate ?. neueren 463. .8 S 418 22. letz⸗ 5,481 88. T 4. R 1 — . Balance Focus N K J H G F E D 2 */}f Copyright 4/1999 YxyMaster GmbH www.yxymaster.com 1 VierFarbSelector Standard * - Euroskala Offset TRACTS 'THORS facilitatin g of nciation | ration of the words the verbs, xed the english etymology PINHEIL the english of Stutsaif, T opher Erhard